man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
understand_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o when_o two_o thing_n material_o good_a come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o great_a must_v take_v place_n and_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a difficulty_n among_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o know_v which_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n divinity_n be_v a_o curious_a well_o compose_v frame_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o watch_n or_o clock_n but_o you_o must_v see_v that_o every_o part_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v or_o answer_v its_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o know_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divinity_n or_o duty_n unless_o you_o know_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n and_o place_n you_o may_v be_v confound_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o lead_v into_o many_o dangerous_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o order_n of_o several_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v be_v misguide_v into_o heinous_a sin_n by_o mistake_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n as_o when_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n seem_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o when_o you_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o man_n contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o question_n before_o you_o as_o inconsistent_a or_o when_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o cross_v of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o such_o case_n you_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o snare_n it_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n and_o rank_n of_o duty_n §_o 2._o object_n if_o that_o he_o so_o what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o observe_v any_o method_n at_o all_o and_o few_o that_o agree_v in_o method_n and_o none_o that_o have_v publish_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n so_o exact_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v common_o approve_v by_o divine_v themselves_o what_o then_o can_v ignorant_a christian_n do_v answ._n divinity_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o trunk_n and_o thence_o a_o few_o great_a arm_n or_o bough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stoici_fw-la dâ—â—unt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la connexas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ius_fw-la â—n_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o a_o thousand_o small_a branch_n or_o like_o the_o vein_n or_o neru_n or_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v first_o one_o or_o few_o trunk_n divide_v into_o more_o and_o those_o into_o a_o few_o more_o and_o those_o into_o more_o till_o they_o multiply_v at_o last_o into_o more_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v see_v or_o number_v now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a trunk_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o first_o division_n and_o the_o next_o though_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o extreme_a and_o small_a branch_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o see_v there_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o primary_n attribute_n and_o of_o relation_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o principal_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n to_o discern_v god_n covenant_n and_o chief_a law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sanction_n though_o yet_o many_o particular_a truth_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o proceed_v as_o he_o ought_v do_v know_v methodical_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o know_v these_o few_o point_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o so_o much_o less_o need_n of_o know_v the_o many_o small_a particular_n that_o a_o mean_v christian_n may_v live_v upright_o and_o holy_o and_o comfortable_o that_o well_o understand_v his_o catechism_n or_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o may_v find_v daily_a work_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o §_o 3._o a_o sound_n and_o well_o compose_v catechism_n study_v well_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n will_v be_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o make_v they_o solid_a and_o orderly_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o small_a point_n and_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o many_o by_o ill_a teach_n be_v cast_v upon_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n grief_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o teacher_n of_o late_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o and_o orderly_a themselves_o direct_v 4._o begin_v not_o too_o early_o with_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o they_o let_v they_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n but_o live_v daily_o upon_o these_o certain_a great_a substantial_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o §_o 1._o i._n plunge_v not_o yourselves_o too_o soon_o into_o controversy_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o to_o your_o loss_n by_o divert_v your_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n you_o may_v get_v more_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n more_o pleas_o to_o god_n by_o drink_v in_o deep_a the_o substantial_n of_o religion_n and_o improve_n they_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o humility_n charity_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n it_o will_v feed_v your_o pride_n and_o kindle_v faction_n and_o a_o divide_v zeal_n and_o quench_v your_o charity_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o wrangle_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o you_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lamentable_a distemper_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o either_o you_o present_o err_v or_o else_o get_v such_o a_o itch_n after_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o error_n at_o the_o last_o because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n till_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o you_o undertake_v a_o work_n that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o must_v be_v all_o undo_v again_o or_o worse_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o must_v not_o take_v your_o religion_n upon_o trust_n but_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n though_o your_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n there_o be_v many_o controvert_v small_a opinion_n that_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o trust_n till_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n till_o you_o can_v reach_v they_o yourselves_o you_o must_v take_v they_o on_o trust_n or_o not_o at_o all_o though_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yet_o many_o subservient_fw-fr truth_n must_v be_v receive_v first_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o till_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o office_n as_o helper_n of_o your_o faith_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o controversy_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n themselves_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n long_o before_o you_o be_v fit_a
our_o faith_n help_v thou_o our_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o approve_v of_o his_o doubt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o think_v the_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o will_v warrant_v no_o firm_a a_o belief_n i_o shall_v scarce_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian._n christianity_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a infallible_a revelation_n but_o controversy_n about_o less_o necessary_a thing_n can_v be_v determine_v peremptory_o by_o the_o ignorant_a or_o young_a beginner_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o humane_a faith_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o be_o far_o from_o abate_v your_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v these_o §_o 2._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a uncertain_a apprehension_n of_o any_o point_n to_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a be_v but_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o pride_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o uncertainty_n as_o scepticism_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v lay_v aside_o be_v but_o to_o revile_v your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o foolish_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o certain_a when_o he_o listen_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o young_a unfurnished_a understanding_n be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o difficult_a point_n as_o by_o near_a approach_n and_o better_a advantage_n it_o may_v do_v §_o 3._o 2._o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o mere_a self-conceitedness_n you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o so_o you_o be_v but_o confident_a in_o a_o error_n and_o then_o how_o far_o may_v you_o go_v in_o seduce_v other_o and_o censure_v dissenter_n and_o come_v back_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v yourselves_o §_o 4._o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o further_a information_n when_o the_o opinion_n be_v fix_v by_o prejudice_n and_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o ready_a entrance_n for_o the_o light_n §_o 5._o 4_o and_o to_o be_v unground_o confident_a so_o young_a be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v up_o with_o your_o teacher_n word_n instead_o of_o a_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o but_o also_o to_o forestall_v all_o diligence_n to_o know_v more_o and_o so_o you_o may_v lay_v by_o all_o your_o study_n save_v only_o to_o know_v what_o those_o man_n hold_v who_o judgement_n be_v your_o religion_n too_o popish_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a §_o 6._o 5._o if_o you_o must_v never_o change_v your_o first_o opinion_n or_o apprehension_n how_o will_v you_o grow_v in_o understanding_n will_v you_o be_v no_o wise_a at_o age_n than_o you_o be_v in_o childhood_n and_o after_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n than_o before_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o increase_v §_o 7._o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o peremptory_a in_o your_o opinion_n you_o can_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o light_n be_v powerful_a and_o may_v change_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o light_n will_v do_v which_o you_o never_o see_v but_o prejudice_n will_v make_v you_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o understand_v §_o 8._o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o much_o experience_n and_o observation_n our_o first_o unripe_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v great_o change_v if_o we_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o improve_a understanding_n study_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n or_o about_o other_o such_o point_n of_o difficulty_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o â—â—s_o two_o to_o one_o that_o ripeness_n will_v afterward_o make_v they_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o my_o own_o â—â—â—â—t_n my_o judgement_n be_v alter_v from_o many_o of_o my_o youthful_a confident_a apprehension_n and_o where_o it_o held_v the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o reject_v abundance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o vain_a which_o once_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o where_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n my_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saâ—â—_n â—ut_v i_o see_v more_o satisfy_a light_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v but_o upon_o trust_v before_o and_o if_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o my_o first_o opinion_n i_o must_v have_v forbear_v most_o of_o my_o study_n and_o lose_v much_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o not_o make_v that_o my_o own_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v and_o i_o must_v have_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n §_o 9_o the_o sum_o 〈…〉_o be_v hold_v fast_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o you_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o also_o reverence_v your_o teacher_n especial_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o take_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o small_a and_o controvert_v thing_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n till_o indeed_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o time_n and_o study_n be_v very_o like_a to_o alter_v your_o apprehension_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_v impartial_o to_o study_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v still_o just_a where_o you_o be_v bâ—rn_v direct_v 12._o if_o controversy_n â—ccasion_n any_o division_n where_o you_o live_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v first_o to_o the_o interest_n opinion_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v not_o passionate_a contender_n for_o any_o party_n in_o the_o division_n or_o censurer_n of_o the_o peaceable_a or_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o will_v not_o â—ver_v 〈…〉_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o obtain_v with_o you_o the_o esteem_n of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o zealous_a man_n but_o suspect_v your_o own_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o silence_v your_o opinion_n till_o you_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o peacemaker_n than_o with_o the_o contender_n and_o divider_n §_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o be_v sure_a that_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n you_o know_v it_o be_v great_o condemn_v opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v best_a please_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v not_o easy_o certain_a which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o cost_n of_o the_o contention_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o get_v more_o advantage_n by_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n that_o have_v no_o contention_n nor_o stir_v not_o up_o other_o man_n so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o controversy_n do_v and_o whatever_o it_o prove_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o young_a christian_n that_o want_v both_o part_n and_o help_n and_o time_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o controversy_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v themselves_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o hot_a leader_n of_o those_o party_n and_o to_o spur_v on_o their_o teacher_n that_o know_v more_o than_o they_o if_o the_o work_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o to_o do_v that_o know_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v and_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o be_v more_o fit_a §_o 2._o i_o know_v those_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o such_o a_o contentious_a zeal_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o desert_n he_o and_o betray_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o counsel_n
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
will_v frighten_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n no_o doubt_n but_o other_o bishop_n also_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v all_o be_v damn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o my_o disput_n at_o against_o johnson_n and_o my_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n §_o 8._o 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o fill_v your_o head_n with_o practical_a scrupulosity_n 3_o by_o scrupulosity_n scrupulosity_n so_o that_o you_o can_v go_v on_o for_o doubt_v every_o step_n whether_o you_o go_v right_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o serve_v your_o master_n you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o disquiet_v your_o mind_n with_o scruple_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n your_o remedy_n here_o be_v not_o by_o caâ—â—ing_v away_o all_o care_n of_o please_a god_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v or_o by_o debauch_v conscience_n but_o by_o a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v his_o will_n and_o a_o upright_a willingness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o better_o and_o a_o thankful_a receive_v the_o gospel-pardon_n for_o your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n be_v faithful_a in_o your_o obedience_n but_o live_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o think_v not_o of_o reach_v to_o any_o such_o obedience_n as_o shall_v set_v you_o above_o the_o need_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o when_o you_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o obey_v sincere_o let_v no_o remain_a want_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o prove_v your_o â—â—ght_n to_o life_n â—â—â—â—nal_a in_o your_o sâ—â—king_n further_a for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n let_v your_o care_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o profit_v and_o further_a you_o to_o your_o end_n and_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o destroy_v your_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o do_v but_o perplex_v you_o and_o not_o further_o you_o in_o your_o way_n be_v but_o hurtful_a scrupulosity_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o you_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o and_o be_v further_a solicitous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o help_v you_o on_o but_o not_o to_o hinder_v you_o it_o you_o send_v your_o servant_n on_o your_o message_n you_o have_v rather_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v than_o stand_v scruple_v every_o step_n whether_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o right_n or_o left_a foot_n forward_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v step_v so_o far_o or_o so_o far_o at_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v scruple_n please_v not_o god_n §_o 9_o 4._o another_o way_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o set_v you_o upon_o overdo_v by_o invention_n scrupulosity_n of_o your_o own_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o some_o such_o taâ—k_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o sâ—t_v he_o upon_o some_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a vow_n or_o resolution_n or_o some_o popish_a work_n of_o conâ—â—ited_a supererogation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v be_v right_a we_o overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o 16._o thus_o many_o have_v make_v duty_n to_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v for_o they_o and_o take_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o god_n never_o forbid_v they_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o work_n enough_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o their_o office_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v also_o prescribe_v they_o law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v they_o new_a precept_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o that_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a needless_a thing_n must_v yet_o needs_o load_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a precept_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o religion_n be_v mad_a both_o wear_v some_o and_o uncertain_a and_o a_o door_n set_v open_a for_o man_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o increase_v the_o burden_n at_o their_o pleasure_n indeed_o popeâ—y_o be_v fit_v to_o delude_v and_o quiet_v sleepy_a conscience_n and_o to_o torment_v with_o uncertainty_n the_o conscience_n that_o be_v awake_v and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o addition_n and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o offering_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o poor_a christian_n do_v rash_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n with_o vow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o observe_v such_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n not_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a with_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o some_o change_n of_o providence_n may_v make_v accidental_o their_o duty_n afterward_o to_o do_v or_o disable_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o then_o these_o snare_n be_v â—â—â—â—tâ—rs_n on_o their_o perplexed_a conscience_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o autonomians_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o to_o live_v single_a to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o they_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v perform_v but_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v vow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o profitable_a and_o best_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v best_o be_v not_o indifferent_a it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a vow_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o by_o his_o law_n before_o they_o be_v our_o expression_n of_o consent_n and_o resolution_n by_o a_o self-obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n or_o religion_n to_o ourselves_o which_o eâ—se_n will_v never_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n §_o 10._o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n by_o burden_n and_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v you_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o yourselves_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o you_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o foolish_a when_o you_o obey_v he_o you_o may_v expect_v your_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o will_v obey_v yourselves_o you_o must_v reward_v yourselves_o you_o may_v find_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n without_o devise_v more_o work_n for_o yourselves_o or_o feign_v duty_n which_o he_o command_v not_o or_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v not_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o make_v vow_n let_v they_o reach_v but_o unto_o necessary_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o due_a exception_n when_o they_o be_v about_o alterable_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o already_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a able_a impartial_a man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v clear_o â—ff_v without_o a_o wound_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o your_o counsellor_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n in_o yourselves_o to_o bring_v you_o safe_o out_o of_o such_o a_o snare_n avoid_v sin_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o your_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a and_o lay_v no_o more_o snare_n for_o yourselves_o and_o clog_v not_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o cheerful_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v you_o who_o have_v wisdom_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o perfect_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o 30._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o if_o your_o mixture_n and_o self-devised_n
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
thy_o most_o comprehensive_a odious_a sin_n and_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o hate_v it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o very_a death_n and_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n and_o spirit_n and_o objective_o of_o himself_o i_o never_o loath_a my_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a it_o love_v the_o lord_n methinks_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o i_o commit_v be_v not_o so_o loathsome_a to_o i_o as_o this_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n i_o never_o so_o much_o hate_v myself_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o and_o how_o far_o my_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o i_o never_o do_v so_o full_o approve_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o thrust_v i_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o far_o i_o have_v thrust_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v it_o to_o myself_o as_o know_v that_o god_n will_v easy_o pardon_v it_o but_o not_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o love_n the_o felicity_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n unfit_a to_o be_v pardon_v to_o any_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o partly_o cure_v christ_n will_v forgive_v it_o to_o none_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v uncurable_a it_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o hell_n the_o badge_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o this_o he_o give_v i_o all_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o despise_a and_o the_o persecute_a that_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o miserable_a emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a love_n and_o love_v their_o lust_n above_o their_o maker_n may_v i_o but_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o in_o what_o country_n or_o what_o cottage_n or_o what_o prison_n i_o live_v if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n my_o country_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o banishment_n a_o palace_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n a_o crown_n will_v be_v a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o woe_n be_v we_o but_o due_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o love_n and_o the_o odiousness_n and_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o it_o and_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o improve_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v 6._o direct_v 6._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o i_o mean_v not_o carnal_a inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a love_n of_o happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o god_n do_v put_v into_o innocent_a adam_n and_o have_v plant_v in_o man_n nature_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o government_n this_o natural_a innocent_a self-love_n be_v that_o remain_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v still_o presuppose_v in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o exhortation_n and_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o persuade_v of_o his_o servant_n themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o ground_n in_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o if_o self-love_n be_v but_o inform_v and_o guide_v by_o understanding_n it_o will_v compel_v you_o to_o love_n god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n must_v love_v himself_o we_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v love_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o himself_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n must_v know_v that_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n why_o do_v man_n love_v lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v they_o not_o love_n god_n if_o they_o practical_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o unnatural_a unthankful_a heart_n can_v thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o not_o love_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o thyself_o and_o give_v thou_o all_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o most_o entire_a and_o necessary_a friend_n do_v we_o deserve_v a_o reward_n by_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o when_o publican_n will_v do_v the_o like_a matth._n 5._o 46._o be_v thou_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o curse_v and_o persecute_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o what_o reward_n then_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o unnatural_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v not_o love_v thy_o chief_a friend_n all_o the_o friend_n that_o ever_o be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a be_v but_o his_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v what_o he_o send_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o love_v the_o bearer_n and_o not_o the_o giver_n he_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n he_o cast_v thy_o lot_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a infidel_n or_o miserable_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v unless_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o redeemer_n name_n he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a ignorant_a papist_n where_o ambition_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o governor_n and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v give_v thou_o law_n and_o a_o formal_a ceremonious_a image_n of_o piety_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o religion_n he_o give_v thou_o parent_n that_o educate_v thou_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v have_v restrain_v and_o persecute_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n early_o in_o thy_o childhood_n and_o prevent_v the_o gross_a abomination_n which_o else_o thou_o have_v commit_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o seasonable_o give_v thou_o those_o book_n and_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o help_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o blessed_v they_o to_o the_o further_o awaken_n and_o instruct_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o turn_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o groan_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pardon_v all_o thy_o grievous_a sin_n and_o since_o that_o how_o much_o have_v he_o endure_v and_o forgive_v he_o give_v thou_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a stripe_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disable_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o only_o correct_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o security_n wantonness_n stupidity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v spoil_v all_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o death_n he_o have_v frequent_o awaken_v thou_o to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o as_o frequent_v and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o have_v answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o hear_v they_o for_o thou_o in_o many_o a_o distress_n he_o have_v strange_o preserve_v thou_o in_o manifold_a danger_n he_o have_v not_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o
they_o say_v we_o take_v down_o all_o religion_n so_o because_o we_o will_v call_v man_n from_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n they_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o epicure_n think_v when_o his_o luxury_n lust_n and_o sport_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v call_v a_o sluggard_n from_o his_o bed_n or_o a_o glutton_n from_o his_o feast_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v grudge_v if_o he_o observe_v only_o what_o you_o will_v take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o what_o you_o give_v he_o in_o its_o stead_n when_o earthly_a pleasure_n end_v in_o misery_n than_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o have_v prefer_v the_o holy_a durable_a delight_n direct_v fourteen_o let_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n be_v the_o very_a thankfulness_n gr._n dir._n 14._o for_o a_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n temperament_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o faithful_o express_v by_o thy_o tongue_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o unthankful_a person_n be_v but_o a_o devourer_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o grave_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n and_o honesty_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v they_o but_o the_o thankful_a look_v above_o himself_o and_o return_v all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o flow_v §_o 2._o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o counterfeit_n by_o these_o qualification_n 1._o true_a thankfulness_n have_v a_o just_a estimate_n of_o mercy_n comparative_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n before_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o corporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n chief_o valu_v carnal_a mercy_n though_o notional_o it_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a 2._o true_a thankfulness_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n after_o more_o of_o his_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n be_v only_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o delusion_n and_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o mind_n incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a empty_a mirth_n and_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o such_o fleshly_a pleasure_n plenty_n or_o content_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v will_v skip_v and_o play_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o state_n or_o if_o he_o have_v ease_n he_o will_v not_o be_v molest_v 3._o true_a thankfulness_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o the_o giver_n above_o the_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o a_o love_n to_o god_n above_o our_o carnal_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v the_o heart_n still_o near_o unto_o god_n by_o all_o his_o mercy_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n do_v spring_n from_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o love_n of_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o love_v god_n and_o thank_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o gratifi_v or_o satisfi_v the_o flesh_n a_o childlike_a thankfulness_n make_v we_o love_v our_o father_n more_o than_o his_o gift_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o a_o dog_n do_v love_v you_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o but_o for_o feed_v he_o he_o love_v you_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o his_o bone_n 4._o true_a thankfulness_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o that_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n put_v god_n off_o with_o the_o hypocritical_a complemental_a thanks_o of_o the_o lip_n and_o spend_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o but_o the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 5._o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o transcendent_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v transcendent_a the_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o give_v we_o our_o very_a being_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v total_o and_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o benefactor_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o thankful_a person_n to_o devote_v and_o resign_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v so_o great_a a_o obligation_n but_o carnal_a thankfulness_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o absolute_a and_o total_a dedication_n and_o still_o leave_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n devote_v himself_o real_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v to_o the_o please_a of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o tithe_n or_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v spare_v lest_o he_o shall_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bereave_v the_o flesh_n of_o its_o prosperity_n and_o content_n §_o 3._o direction_n for_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o benefactor_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o how_o great_a this_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o especial_o how_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n bespeak_v it_o as_o the_o very_a complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n a_o creature_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v preserve_v every_o moment_n by_o he_o and_o daily_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o uncessant_a gratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n among_o man_n be_v just_o take_v for_o a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a vice_n which_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o friendship_n and_o society_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o the_o unthankful_a be_v number_v with_o the_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n as_o part_v of_o the_o monster_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v exact_o answer_v that_o large_a description_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v purposely_o lay_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v such_o abundant_a wondrous_a mercy_n as_o may_v compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o gratitude_n or_o leave_v they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o gratitude_n be_v that_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ☜_o ☜_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o evangelical_n a_o law_n as_o a_o law_n require_v obedience_n as_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o find_v in_o every_o particular_a duty_n which_o it_o require_v and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o the_o regulate_a part_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o so_o obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eminent_o require_v by_o the_o law_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o mercy_n oblige_v they_o also_o to_o thankfulness_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v most_o eminent_o a_o history_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o tender_a and_o promise_v of_o the_o most_o unmatchable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o predominant_a or_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o though_o still_o god_n be_v our_o governor_n and_o law_n gratitude_n be_v to_o the_o promise_n much_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a covenant_n also_o have_v its_o precept_n and_o be_v a_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o the_o subservient_fw-fr part_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o law_n that_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o a_o benefit_n even_o the_o formal_a answer_v of_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o as_o exact_v obedience_n as_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o only_a a_o thankful_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o and_o just_o as_o law_n and_o promise_n or_o gift_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n just_o so_o shall_v obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o to_o god_n as_o our_o ruler_n and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o thâ—se_a two_o must_v animate_v every_o act_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thankful_a repent_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
liberty_n be_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o hinder_v they_o by_o prejudice_n we_o mâ—st_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o carnal_a end_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v §_o 6._o 3._o as_o our_o neighbour_n be_v command_v to_o love_v we_o as_o himself_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o render_v ourselves_o amiable_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v help_v and_o facilitate_v this_o his_o love_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o for_o to_o help_v he_o in_o obey_v so_o great_a a_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o very_a sin_n possess_v he_o with_o prejudice_n against_o we_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o distaste_v we_o for_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v lawful_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n though_o he_o that_o hate_v we_o for_o obey_v god_n must_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o disobey_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o displease_v man_n by_o surliness_n and_o morasity_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o please_a gentleness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o carriage_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o care_v their_o sinful_a hatred_n or_o dislike_n §_o 7._o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o prefer_v a_o weak_a unfurnished_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o another_o but_o in_o honour_n must_v prefer_v each_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a must_v honour_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o other_o that_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n nor_o undervalue_v another_o man_n reason_n or_o judgement_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o that_o can_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n §_o 8._o 5._o especial_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o able_a faithful_a teacher_n and_o not_o by_o pride_n set_v up_o our_o weak_a judgement_n against_o they_o and_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n or_o admonition_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o dreadful_a as_o tertullian_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v if_o any_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n forego_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v wrong_v you_o in_o their_o censure_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_n while_o they_o act_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n you_o must_v respectful_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o wrong_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n so_o abuse_v §_o 9_o 6._o if_o sober_a godly_a person_n that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o we_o do_v strong_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v faulty_a where_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a and_o it_o judicious_a person_n fear_v you_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o sound_a christian_n by_o observe_v your_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v you_o search_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o disregard_n their_o judgement_n and_o if_o judicious_a person_n especial_o minister_n shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a fearful_a doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o very_o think_v their_o state_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v as_o nothing_o though_o it_o can_v give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o case_n thus_o far_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v value_v §_o 10._o 7._o a_o good_a name_n among_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o integrity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o our_o successful_a serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o we_o or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n depend_v 413._o qui_fw-fr 〈…〉_o non_fw-fr solemn_a veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinio_fw-la studiose_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la hypoâ—â—â—â—am_fw-la agere_fw-la interdum_fw-la mâ—nâ—me_fw-la poeâ—â—tâ—at_fw-la say_a 〈…〉_o harsh_o enough_o to_o acosta_n â—â—â—i_fw-la 4._o c._n 17._o p._n 413._o on_o our_o reputation_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n against_o a_o slander_n especial_o preacher_n who_o success_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o hearer_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o good_a name_n must_v not_o despise_v it_o §_o 11._o 8._o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o most_o petulant_a and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v lament_v nor_o as_o they_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n and_o careful_a watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n thus_o far_o man_n judgement_n be_v regardable_a §_o 12._o but_o 1._o we_o must_v know_v how_o frail_a and_o erroneous_a and_o unconstant_a a_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o be_v too_o high_a in_o our_o expectation_n from_o man_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v mistake_v we_o and_o wrong_v we_o and_o slander_v we_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n prejudice_n or_o self-interest_n and_o when_o this_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a §_o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o lapse_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n 1â—_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1â—_n 13_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o act_n â—â—_o â—2_n act_n 24_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 5._o 10._o â—â—_o 1â—_n prejudice_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a will_v carry_v they_o to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o slander_v all_o such_o as_o serious_o and_o zealous_o serve_v god_n and_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o we_o false_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a or_o unexpected_a to_o we_o nor_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o yea_o and_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n §_o 14._o 3._o consider_v what_o remnant_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n remain_v in_o many_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o their_o several_a mode_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o as_o in_o opinion_n and_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o and_o take_v we_o therefore_o as_o their_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n sometime_o by_o slander_n or_o reproach_n and_o sometime_o by_o great_a violence_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o contentious_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o especial_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n or_o cause_n require_v it_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o bring_v any_o truth_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v new_a to_o they_o or_o cross_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v there_o in_o credit_n or_o will_v be_v reformer_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o §_o 15._o 4._o no_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o sin_n nor_o their_o favour_n prefer_v before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n man_n favour_n as_o against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o their_o displeasure_n make_v light_a of_o it_o do_v our_o duty_n will_v displease_v they_o let_v they_o be_v displease_v we_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o §_o 16._o 5._o we_o must_v place_v none_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o approbation_n of_o man_n but_o account_v it_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n neither_o worth_a any_o great_a care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o grief_n for_o lose_v
only_o by_o 1â—_n rom_n 1â—_n 1â—_n pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 28._o 25._o what_o be_v their_o wrath_n their_o scorn_n their_o rail_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v 1â—_n they_o but_o the_o foam_n and_o vomit_v of_o their_o pride_n proud_a haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n that_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n prov._n 21._o 24._o §_o 68_o sign_n 17._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v either_o a_o open_a or_o a_o secret_a boaster_n if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o 17._o sign_n 17._o pride_n by_o â—pon_n bâ—â—â—â—ing_v than_o he_o learn_v the_o skill_n of_o set_v out_o himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o excellency_n in_o a_o close_o and_o more_o handsome_a way_n his_o own_o commendation_n shall_v not_o seem_v the_o design_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o if_o he_o think_v of_o something_o else_o or_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o put_v upon_o as_o against_o his_o will_n or_o he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o by_o a_o transparent_a veil_n as_o some_o proud_a woman_n hide_v their_o beauty_n or_o he_o will_v conjoin_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o 17._o he_o think_v no_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n but_o like_o proud_a woman_n beauty-spot_n to_o set_v out_o the_o better_a part_n which_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o by_o ostentation_n or_o insinuation_n his_o work_n be_v to_o make_v know_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o unobserved_a and_o all_o because_o he_o must_v have_v man_n approbation_n the_o hypocrite_n reward_n he_o be_v as_o bury_v if_o he_o be_v unknown_a proud_a and_o boaster_n be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o theudas_n the_o deceiver_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_v 5._o 36._o simon_n magus_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o the_o people_n all_o give_v heed_n to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8._o 9_o 10._o such_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n john_n 12._o 43._o but_o the_o humble_a have_v learn_v another_o kind_n of_o language_n not_o affect_o but_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o vile_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o child_n my_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o he_o hate_v their_o vanity_n that_o by_o unseasonable_a or_o immoderate_a commendation_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v vile_a indeed_o by_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v excellent_a much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v to_o praise_v himself_o have_v learned_a prov._n 27._o 2._o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n he_o praise_v himself_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o word_n prov._n 31._o 31._o §_o 69._o sign_n 18._o a_o proud_a man_n love_v honourable_a name_n and_o title_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v call_v 18._o sign_n 18._o rabbi_n matth._n 23._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o promote_v their_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o care_n for_o empty_a name_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o some_o body_n kindness_n without_o their_o seek_n and_o against_o their_o will_n §_o 70._o sign_n 19_o pride_n do_v tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o fool_n with_o content_a and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v themselves_o applaud_v 19_o sign_n 19_o or_o see_v themselves_o admire_v by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v flock_v after_o and_o cry_v up_o and_o have_v many_o follower_n herod_n love_v to_o hear_v in_o commendation_n of_o his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o proud_a 22._o act_n 12._o 22._o to_o hear_v that_o man_n abroad_o do_v magnify_v he_o or_o see_v that_o those_o about_o he_o do_v reverence_n and_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o idolize_v he_o hence_o have_v the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o busy_a sect-master_n even_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v forward_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v sad_o prophesy_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o troubler_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pride_n have_v in_o all_o age_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n devour_v wolf_n and_o divide_v sect-master_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o §_o 71._o sign_n 20._o pride_n make_v man_n censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a they_o extenuate_v other_o man_n virtue_n 20._o sign_n 20._o and_o good_a work_n and_o suspect_v unground_o their_o sincerity_n a_o little_a thing_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o think_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n very_o few_o be_v honest_a or_o sincere_a or_o godly_a or_o humble_a or_o faithful_a or_o able_a or_o worthy_a in_o their_o eye_n even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o a_o slight_a conjecture_n or_o report_n seem_v enough_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o defame_v another_o they_o quick_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o a_o brother_n eye_n their_o pride_n and_o fancy_n can_v create_v a_o thousand_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o ungodly_a one_o that_o never_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o presumption_n especial_o if_o they_o take_v man_n for_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o most_o odious_a shape_n and_o make_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o the_o humble_a be_v charitable_a to_o other_o as_o conscious_a of_o much_o infirmity_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o need_v the_o tenderness_n of_o other_o they_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o censure_v not_o man_n until_o they_o have_v both_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o a_o call_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o have_v learned_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v §_o 72._o sign_n 21._o pride_n cause_v man_n to_o bate_v reproof_n the_o proud_a be_v forward_o in_o find_v fault_n in_o 21._o sign_n 21._o other_o but_o love_v not_o a_o plain_a reprover_n of_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n himself_o command_v leu._n 19_o 17._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o hatred_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 15._o 12._o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o be_v hate_v thou_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v will_v love_v thou_o it_o gall_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v injure_v and_o they_o will_v bear_v you_o a_o grudge_n for_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o value_v or_o honour_v you_o before_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o or_o anger_v they_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deal_v plain_o with_o other_o they_o hate_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o herod_n will_v give_v away_o johns_n head_n when_o he_o have_v first_o imprison_v he_o for_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n though_o before_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o glad_o they_o can_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n love_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v it_o or_o will_v cure_v he_o of_o it_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v man_n so_o unprofitable_a to_o each_o other_o by_o
to_o quicken_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o your_o mind_n grow_v dull_a or_o barren_a when_o your_o mind_n grace_n 19_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o you_o can_v pump_v up_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o holy_a thought_n the_o read_n of_o a_o seasonable_a book_n or_o conference_n with_o a_o full_a experience_a christian_a will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n so_o will_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o profitable_a sermon_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o meditation_n and_o weak-headed_n person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o shallow_a memory_n must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o meditation_n thus_o more_o frequent_o from_o read_v and_o conference_n than_o other_o need_v to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n so_o they_o must_v go_v the_o oft_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o water_n with_o a_o spoon_n or_o a_o dish_n must_v go_v oft_o than_o they_o that_o go_v with_o a_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n other_o can_v carry_v a_o store-house_n of_o meditation_n still_o about_o they_o but_o person_n of_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n must_v have_v their_o meditation_n feed_v by_o other_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o spoon_n therefore_o a_o little_a and_o often_o be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o for_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v and_o for_o their_o holy_a thought_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v such_o store_n of_o help_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v empty_a they_o have_v book_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v help_n as_o they_o want_v it_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o part_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o if_o all_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v your_o meditation_n look_v through_o the_o world_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o see_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n world_n 20._o the_o miserable_a sinful_a world_n think_v on_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o sort_n the_o other_o five_o part_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some_o few_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o six_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n also_o be_v too_o much_o defile_v with_o and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v there_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o hate_v persecute_v and_o disobey_v it_o and_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o serious_a and_o obedient_a how_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o unruliness_n contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a passionate_a weak_a unprofitable_a and_o too_o many_o scandalous_a and_o how_o few_o be_v judicious_a prudent_a heavenly_a charitable_a peaceable_a humble_a meek_a laborious_a and_o fruitful_a who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o of_o these_o few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n from_o god_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o ungodly_a man_n what_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o turk_n without_o and_o the_o pope_n within_o upon_o the_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ._n set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thy_o compassionate_a thought_n or_o thy_o prayer_n do_v need_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n or_o matter_n to_o feed_v upon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tit._n 3._o direction_n how_v to_o make_v good_a thought_n effectual_a or_o general_a direction_n for_o meditation_n here_o some_o direction_n be_v preparatory_a and_o some_o about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o reason_n maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v masterless_a to_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o object_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v disease_a melancholy_a and_o craze_a person_n have_v almost_o no_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v command_v they_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o exercise_v about_o nor_o call_v they_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a rider_n or_o have_v cast_v the_o rider_n or_o like_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o go_v or_o come_v at_o your_o command_n whereas_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n to_o go_v and_o come_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v as_o you_o see_v a_o student_n can_v rule_v his_o thought_n all_o day_n he_o can_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v meditate_v on_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o long_a so_o can_v a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n with_o they_o who_o reason_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n in_o govern_v their_o thought_n if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o melancholy_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o must_v order_v your_o thought_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n if_o you_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o disturbance_n nor_o to_o command_v his_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o nor_o to_o think_v but_o as_o he_o do_v even_o as_o his_o disease_n and_o trouble_n move_v he_o and_o what_o good_a will_n precept_n do_v to_o such_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o command_a will_n if_o a_o holy_a person_n can_v manage_v his_o practical_a heart-raising_a meditation_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o constant_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o carnal_a covetous_a preacher_n can_v manage_v his_o thought_n in_o study_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o or_o to_o win_v applause_n how_o happy_o will_v our_o work_n go_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o think_v that_o carnal_a end_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o careful_o avoid_v the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n for_o that_o dethron_v reason_n and_o disable_v it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o rule_v the_o thought_n distraction_n whole_o disable_v but_o melancholy_a disable_v only_o in_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalencie_n and_o therefore_o leave_v some_o room_n for_o advice_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o unexecuted_a for_o want_v of_o resolution_n and_o command_n and_o so_o every_o temptation_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o thought_n a_o lazy_a coachman_n will_v let_v the_o horse_n go_v which_o way_n they_o listen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n to_o save_v his_o labour_n if_o when_o you_o feel_v unclean_a or_o worldly_a thought_n invade_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o will_n the_o alarm_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o resolute_o command_v they_o out_o you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o bed_n while_o he_o see_v thief_n rob_v his_o house_n and_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v and_o make_v resistance_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a riches_n to_o lose_v or_o else_o he_o will_v stir_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n on_o what_o your_o thought_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o will_v not_o resolute_o call_v they_o up_o and_o command_v they_o to_o their_o work_n you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o sluggard_n that_o will_v let_v all_o his_o servant_n lie_v in_o bed_n as_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o obedience_n to_o felicity_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o grand_a importance_n to_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o meditate_v of_o any_o grace_n think_v on_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o advance_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o he_o when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o duty_n remember_v who_o command_v it_o and_o who_o you_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_n in_o your_o obedience_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o sin_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v or_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o foresee_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v take_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v feel_v life_n and_o power_n in_o all_o that_o you_o meditate_v on_o §_o 21._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o ordinary_a meditation_n be_v on_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o think_v 7._o direct_v 7._o less_o frequent_o on_o the_o less_o necessary_a matter_n meditation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n use_v therefore_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v it_o great_a truth_n will_v do_v great_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o past_a controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o power_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o one_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n than_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n which_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o in_o all_o age_n as_o one_o purse_n of_o gold_n will_v buy_v more_o than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o farthing_n meditate_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n make_v great_a and_o weighty_a christian_n and_o meditate_v inordinate_o on_o light_n and_o controvert_v opinion_n make_v light_n opinionative_n contentious_a professor_n little_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v but_o little_a time_n and_o the_o last_o place_n except_o when_o god_n make_v any_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n and_o employment_n as_o all_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n though_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n §_o 22._o direct_v 8._o when_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o meditate_v on_o any_o small_a truth_n or_o thing_n see_v that_o you_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v it_o not_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a but_o still_o behold_v it_o as_o connex_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v still_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o may_v not_o mortify_v the_o least_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o deceit_n or_o idol_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v upward_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v downward_o and_o therefore_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o few_o and_o great_a bough_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o small_a numerous_a branch_n which_o as_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v number_v and_o remember_v so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o but_o be_v fit_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o tread_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o not_o as_o grow_v from_o the_o great_a bough_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n if_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o due_a honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n peace_n and_o great_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v order_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la and_o due_a regard_n and_o just_a subserviency_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v have_v have_v more_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o less_o imagery_n unholy_a ludicrous_a compliment_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o end_n and_o order_n of_o your_o meditation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o judgement_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o next_o for_o the_o resalving_a and_o settle_v of_o your_o will_n and_o three_o for_o the_o reform_v and_o better_n of_o your_o life_n and_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o your_o holy_a passion_n or_o lively_a feel_n which_o must_v have_v but_o its_o proper_a room_n and_o place_n but_o indeed_o where_o some_o of_o these_o be_v do_v already_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v as_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o not_o your_o meditation_n must_v be_v not_o to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o you_o know_v and_o set_v the_o powerful_a truth_n before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v hereby_o to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n who_o principal_a use_n be_v on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meditate_v on_o his_o attractive_a excellency_n than_o the_o most_o pain_n must_v there_o be_v take_v of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o §_o 24._o direct_v 10._o turn_v your_o cogitation_n often_o into_o soliloquy_n methodical_o and_o earnest_o preach_v 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v on_o that_o subject_n to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o order_n from_o ramble_v and_o run_v out_o and_o will_v also_o find_v you_o continual_a matter_n full_o of_o this_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v more_o full_o for_o method_n be_v a_o wonderful_a help_n both_o to_o invention_n memory_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v thing_n soon_o to_o your_o affection_n a_o earnest_a plead_n of_o convince_a reason_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o powerful_a way_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o to_o kindle_v desire_n fear_v love_n hatred_n repenting_n shame_n sorrow_n joy_n resolution_n or_o any_o good_a effect_n conviction_n upbraid_n expostulation_n reprehension_n and_o self-perswasion_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a when_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o bare_a think_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o preach_v without_o any_o lively_a application_n which_o little_o stir_v the_o hearer_n learn_v purposely_o of_o the_o lively_a book_n you_o read_v and_o of_o the_o best_a and_o lively_a preacher_n you_o hear_v to_o preach_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o use_v it_o orderly_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o meditate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o turn_v your_o meditation_n often_o into_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o address_n unto_o god_n for_o 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o will_v keep_v you_o reverend_a serious_a and_o awake_a and_o make_v all_o the_o more_o powerful_a because_o the_o more_o divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o sin_n turn_v sometime_o to_o god_n by_o penitent_a lamentation_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o a_o wretch_n and_o rebel_n be_v i_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o enemy_n of_o thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o nothing_o to_o offend_v thou_o and_o violate_v thy_o law_n o_o pardon_n o_o cleanse_v i_o o_o strengthen_v i_o conquer_v and_o â—ast_v out_o this_o odious_a enemy_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v seek_v to_o excite_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n send_v up_o a_o fervent_a request_n to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n upon_o thy_o dead_a and_o sluggish_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o near_o to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a seriousness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o excite_v a_o dull_a and_o wander_a mind_n will_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
that_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o be_v it_o pain_n and_o sickness_n i_o confess_v these_o be_v sore_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v your_o do_v and_o though_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v moderate_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v your_o own_o sinful_a do_v it_o be_v you_o that_o grieve_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n ache_v god_n and_o man_n do_v but_o make_v the_o flesh_n ache_v if_o other_o hurt_v your_o body_n will_v you_o therefore_o vex_v your_o mind_n will_v you_o pierce_v through_o your_o heart_n because_o they_o touch_v your_o name_n or_o good_n if_o so_o remember_v which_o part_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o and_o can_v you_o for_o shame_n go_v beg_v of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n to_o ease_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v cause_v and_o wilful_o continue_v it_o while_o you_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o why_o lament_v you_o that_o which_o you_o cause_n and_o choose_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v wilful_o your_o own_o tormentor_n §_o 20._o direct_v 14._o abhor_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v 14._o direct_v 14._o all_o feebleness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o melancholy_a a_o peevish_a passionate_a disposition_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o passion_n subject_a to_o your_o will_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o that_o childish_a or_o distract_a pass_n as_o to_o grieve_v and_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o immoderate_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o counsel_n advice_n or_o comfort_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nor_o talk_v to_o nor_o to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o write_v direction_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o touch_v the_o star_n or_o explain_v the_o asperite_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o opacous_a part_n of_o saturn_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o orb_n or_o rule_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v become_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o you_o doctrine_n can_v give_v you_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o the_o impossibility_n be_v but_o moral_a in_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n it_o may_v by_o doctrine_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n be_v overcome_v you_o can_v do_v more_o if_o you_o will_v than_o you_o think_v you_o can_v how_o come_v you_o to_o lose_v the_o command_n of_o your_o passion_n do_v not_o god_n make_v you_o a_o rational_a 14._o creature_n that_o have_v a_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o rule_v all_o passion_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o rule_v power_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o have_v lâ—st_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a subject_a power_n you_o say_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v but_o if_o one_o can_v give_v you_o that_o creature_n which_o you_o want_v or_o desire_n than_o you_o can_v choose_v you_o can_v rejoice_v if_o one_o can_v restore_v you_o that_o child_n that_o friend_n that_o estate_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o cure_v you_o if_o you_o must_v have_v but_o theâ—_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v and_o what_o heart_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v shall_v not_o those_o heart_n be_v rather_o grieve_v for_o god_n will_v sometime_o make_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o power_n than_o you_o use_v §_o 21._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o to_o avoid_v it_o while_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o your_o resist_n it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v you_o some_o of_o its_o unhappy_a fruit_n §_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o you_o know_v by_o feeling_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grieâ—_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o sinful_a grieâ—_n destroyer_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o life_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o the_o bone_n 3._o it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o relish_n with_o its_o mercy_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o undervalue_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lamentable_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o 85._o even_o anaâ—agoâ—as_v a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v â—o_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o nullâ—m_fw-la tibi_fw-la paâ—riae_fw-la â—ura_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la summa_fw-la digitum_fw-la 〈…〉_o lum_n intendâ—ns_n laâ—rt_n p_o 85._o one_o effect_n 5._o it_o destroy_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unfit_v we_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n rejoice_v continual_o 6._o it_o contradict_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o all_o foreâ—asts_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o it_o undispose_v we_o to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o praise_n who_o can_v ascend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n while_o grief_n do_v oppress_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n 8._o it_o destroy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v read_v prayer_n sacrament_n we_o may_v force_v ourselves_o to_o use_v they_o but_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 9_o it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o raise_v distrust_n and_o sinful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o 10._o it_o cause_v sinful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n at_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o it_o make_v we_o impatient_a peevish_a froward_a angry_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v 12._o it_o weaken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o destroy_v its_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 13._o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n who_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o disquiet_a mind_n 14._o it_o make_v we_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 15._o it_o make_v we_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o good_a we_o may_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n or_o mind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o take_v up_o at_o home_n about_o our_o own_o affliction_n 16._o it_o make_v we_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hinder_v their_o conversiion_n while_o the_o devil_n set_v we_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o man_n set_v scarecrow_n in_o their_o field_n and_o garden_n to_o frighten_v away_o the_o bird_n 17._o it_o dishonour_v religion_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o melancholy_n vexatious_a self-tormenting_a life_n 18._o it_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o minister_n who_o all_o come_v upon_o a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n much_o more_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n 19_o it_o misrepresent_v god_n himself_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o none_o can_v please_v though_o they_o do_v all_o through_o a_o mediator_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o we_o since_o we_o serve_v he_o than_o before_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v against_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o his_o service_n such_o hideous_a doctrine_n do_v our_o life_n preach_v of_o god_n when_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o fear_v and_o seek_v he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o immoderate_a
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
rich_a man_n may_v want_v great_a sum_n or_o large_a provision_n which_o the_o poor_a can_v easy_o be_v without_o and_o their_o condition_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o great_a pride_n do_v torment_v they_o with_o great_a discontent_n how_o few_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v family_n be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n §_o 24._o 4._o hereupon_o a_o marry_a life_n contain_v far_o more_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n or_o covetousness_n than_o a_o single_a state_n do_v for_o when_o you_o think_v you_o need_v more_o you_o will_v desire_v more_o and_o when_o you_o find_v all_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o you_o provide_v for_o you_o will_v measure_v your_o estate_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v never_o enough_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v young_a one_o to_o provide_v for_o be_v most_o hungry_a and_o rapacious_a you_o have_v so_o many_o now_o to_o scrape_v for_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v still_o in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o only_o till_o death_n that_o you_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o but_o you_o must_v provide_v for_o child_n that_o survive_v you_o and_o while_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v as_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o generation_n now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o most_o man_n be_v as_o covetous_a for_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o §_o 25._o 5._o and_o hereupon_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v the_o devour_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o if_o you_o have_v but_o your_o self_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o desire_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o good_a work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o all_o their_o importunate_a desire_n satisfy_v there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a leave_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n lamentable_a experience_n proclaim_v this_o §_o 26._o 6._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v ordinary_o hinder_v man_n from_o honour_v their_o profession_n it_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v so_o many_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n to_o bequeath_v it_o to_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o will_v pacify_v their_o conscience_n most_o and_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o work_n and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o educate_v your_o own_o child_n pious_o for_o his_o service_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o religion_n one_o hundred_o pound_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v more_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o liberality_n and_o virtue_n than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v to_o your_o own_o child_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o pious_a a_o end_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a as_o your_o own_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 27._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a patience_n which_o the_o natural_a imbecility_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n require_v you_o to_o prepare_v except_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v patient_a and_o manlike_a woman_n be_v common_o of_o potent_a fantasy_n and_o tender_a passionate_a impatient_a spirit_n easy_o cast_v into_o anger_n or_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n some_o few_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n and_o many_o have_v more_o of_o the_o child_n but_o most_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n weakness_n natural_o incline_v person_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o child_n old_a people_n and_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sore_a distemper_a body_n you_o can_v scarce_o touch_v they_o but_o you_o hurt_v they_o with_o too_o many_o you_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o look_v but_o you_o displease_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o please_v and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o your_o care_n as_o if_o you_o make_v it_o your_o very_a business_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o please_v some_o weak_a impatient_a person_n if_o not_o quite_o surpass_v your_o ability_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o more_o you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o still_o in_o discontent_n weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o clamorous_a expression_n of_o their_o disquiet_a mind_n nay_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o word_n that_o very_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o do_v make_v some_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a burden_n to_o they_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 21._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n vers._n 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n so_o 25._o vers_n 24._o and_o prov._n 27._o 15._o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v §_o 28._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v it_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o aright_o if_o one_o party_n only_o be_v froward_a and_o impatient_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o when_o weakness_n meet_v with_o weakness_n and_o pride_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o passion_n it_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o double_v the_o suffering_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o though_o our_o intent_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a far_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o distemper_n §_o 79._o 9_o the_o business_n care_n and_o trouble_v of_o a_o marry_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o call_v down_o our_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o and_o to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o indispose_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v with_o any_o serious_a fervency_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o business_n hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fâ—r_n a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 32_o 33._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o 35._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 37_o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o forbid_v god_n servant_n to_o meet_v in_o church-assembly_n for_o his_o worship_n the_o support_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v then_o lie_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o family-duty_n there_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o household_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o you_o may_v pray_v together_o as_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o can_v there_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o as_o holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o you_o please_v there_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o your_o bless_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o spiritual_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v able_a you_o may_v there_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o rebuke_v every_o sin_n and_o mind_n each_o other_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o passenger_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o holy_a family_n may_v keep_v up_o religion_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o country_n where_o persecutor_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v it_o or_o where_o unable_a or_o unfaithful_a pastor_n do_v neglect_v it_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o the_o duty_n of_o your_o family_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v perform_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o least_o exception_n 8._o motive_n 8._o or_o opposition_n from_o other_o when_o you_o go_v further_o and_o will_v be_v instruct_v other_o they_o will_v think_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o call_n and_o many_o will_v be_v suspicious_a that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o gentle_o admonish_v a_o rout_n of_o such_o as_o the_o sodomite_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o your_o own_o house_n be_v your_o castle_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o you_o will_v if_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n scorn_v you_o for_o it_o yet_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v condemn_v you_o nor_o trouble_v you_o for_o it_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o no_o evil_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v you_o â—o_o it_o as_o your_o unquestionable_a work_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v it_o among_o sober_a people_n with_o approbation_n and_o quietness_n §_o 9_o motive_n 9_o well_o govern_v family_n be_v honourable_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o other_o even_o the_o worldly_a and_o 9_o motive_n 9_o ungodly_a use_n to_o bear_v a_o certain_a reverence_n to_o they_o for_o holiness_n and_o order_n have_v some_o witness_n that_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o never_o practise_v they_o a_o worldly_a ungodly_a disorder_a family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o snake_n a_o place_n of_o hiss_v rail_a folly_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o weed_n but_o a_o holy_a family_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o order_v by_o his_o government_n and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o very_a sluggard_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o garden_n of_o his_o thorny_a wilderness_n may_v yet_o confess_v that_o a_o garden_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o delightful_a and_o if_o wish_v will_v do_v it_o his_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v such_o even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o order_v their_o soul_n and_o family_n in_o holiness_n may_v yet_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o order_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o self-denial_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o beauty_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o well_o govern_v family_n have_v convince_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o great_a approbation_n of_o religion_n and_o occasion_v they_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v they_o §_o 10._o motive_n 10._o last_o consider_v that_o holy_a well_o govern_v family_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o special_a presence_n 10._o motive_n 10._o and_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o be_v engage_v both_o by_o love_n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v they_o psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 128._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o sail_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n but_o when_o you_o reject_v his_o government_n you_o refuse_v his_o company_n and_o contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o despise_v his_o presence_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n §_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o most_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o now_o infest_a or_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o earth_n consist_v in_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o ill-governedness_a of_o family_n these_o be_v the_o school_n and_o shop_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o beastly_a ignorance_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n the_o devilish_a pride_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o unman_v the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o nest_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n do_v hatch_v the_o egg_n of_o covetousness_n envy_n strife_n revenge_n of_o tyranny_n disobedience_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o odious_o contaminate_v humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n calamitous_a do_v you_o wonder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v person_n and_o nation_n so_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o turk_n tartarian_n indian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a education_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o find_v nature_n deprave_v do_v sublimate_n and_o increase_v the_o venom_n which_o shall_v by_o education_n have_v be_v cure_v and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o family_n do_v national_a wickedness_n arise_v do_v you_o wonder_v that_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_a deceit_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n as_o great_a and_o small_a high_a and_o low_a through_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v discover_v though_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o worldly_a carnal_a clergy_n be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n yet_o the_o sinful_a negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a than_o that_o do_v you_o wonder_v that_o even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o unreformed_a sinner_n of_o beastly_a life_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v it_o be_v ill_a education_n in_o ungodly_a family_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o o_o therefore_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o these_o corrupt_a fountain_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v these_o vitiate_a family_n and_o you_o may_v cure_v almost_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o common_a misery_n be_v the_o idle_a talk_n of_o those_o negligent_a person_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o even_o those_o ruler_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o patron_n of_o heathenism_n mahometanisme_n popery_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v themselves_o receive_v that_o venom_n from_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o all_o this_o mischief_n family-reformation_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o a_o common_a reformation_n at_o least_o to_o send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o train_n up_o multitude_n for_o god_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o national_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o more_o special_a motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o family-care_n and_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a education_n of_o child_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v here_o some_o more_o special_a motive_n to_o quicken_v considerate_a parent_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o though_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v already_o say_v
mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n boltons_n work_n and_o many_o the_o like_a §_o 5_o direct_v 5._o next_o these_o read_v over_o those_o book_n which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o young_a christian_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o selfishness_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v my_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n my_o saint_n rest_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n another_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n life_n of_o faith_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n of_o right_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o use_n these_o be_v excellent_a mr._n hildershams_n work_n dr._n preston_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n fenner_n mr._n gurnall's_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n sermon_n mr._n locky_a on_o the_o colossians_n with_o abundance_n more_o that_o god_n have_v blessed_v we_o with_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n labour_n to_o methodize_v your_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n read_v first_o and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o learn_v some_o short_a catechism_n and_o then_o some_o large_a as_o mr._n ball_n or_o the_o assembly_n large_a but_o next_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o amesius_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v english_v and_o let_v the_o catechism_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n while_o you_o live_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v thorough_o understand_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o next_o read_v to_o yourselves_o or_o family_n the_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n 7._o direct_v 7._o prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n such_o as_o perkins_n bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o commandment_n and_o dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_a particular_a and_o distinct_a and_o your_o family_n may_v not_o stop_v in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o read_v much_o those_o book_n which_o direct_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o order_v all_o your_o conversation_n as_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n palmer_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n boltons_n direction_n and_o my_o divine_a life_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v mr._n symmond_n deserted_n 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n all_o dr._n sibbs_n work_v mr._n harsnets_n cordial_n bishop_n hall_n work_n etc._n etc._n my_o method_n for_o peace_n and_o saint_n rest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n keep_v at_o hand_n either_o deodate_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n with_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o dickson_n and_o hutchinson_n brief_a observation_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o for_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o favour_n of_o uncharitable_a zeal_n and_o schism_n and_o contentious_a 11._o direct_v 11._o wrangling_n and_o erâ—elties_n for_o religion_n sake_n read_v diligent_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o other_o of_o his_o book_n mr._n burrough_n irenicon_n acontius_n stratagem_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o catholic_n unity_n catholic_n church_n universal_a concord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o for_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o sound_a ground_n not_o run_v in_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o contrary_a extreme_a read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chillingworth_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o true_a catholic_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o for_o special_a preparation_n for_o affliction_n suffering_n sickness_n death_n read_v mr._n hugh_n 13._o direct_v 13._o rod_n mr._n laurence_n christ_n power_n over_o sickness_n mr._n s._n rutherford_n letter_n etc._n etc._n my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n the_o believer_n last_o work_n the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest._n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o many_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n teach_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n i_o here_o suppose_v they_o utter_o untaught_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o therefore_o shall_v direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o your_o teach_v and_o their_o learning_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o study_v this_o chapter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o will_v and_o diligence_n in_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 1_o direct_v 1._o cause_o your_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o vanity_n nor_o hypocrisy_n to_o help_v they_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o their_o early_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o signification_n otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v they_o any_o language_n nor_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o word_n before_o the_o meaning_n if_o a_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v in_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o take_v god_n name_n or_o word_n in_o vain_a though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o use_n if_o you_o leave_v they_o untaught_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o must_v then_o learn_v the_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o matter_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v they_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o redeem_v their_o time_n to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a can_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o whereas_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o utter_o untaught_a till_o then_o they_o must_v then_o be_v waste_v a_o long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v before_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o time_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n or_o sin_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v child_n the_o mean_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o familiar_a talk_n with_o they_o suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n begin_v this_o betimes_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o their_o mother_n lap_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o for_o they_o be_v quick_o capable_a of_o some_o understanding_n about_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o about_o less_o and_o knowledge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o slow_a degree_n stay_v not_o till_o their_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o vanity_n and_o toy_n prov._n 22._o 6._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v your_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a whatever_o 3._o direct_v 3._o shift_v you_o make_v and_o if_o you_o have_v servant_n that_o can_v read_v let_v they_o learn_v yet_o at_o spare_a hour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o capacity_n and_o willingness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o any_o good_a book_n themselves_o and_o a_o very_a great_a misery_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o other_o they_o may_v read_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o read_v much_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o though_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o any_o save_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o entice_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o then_o they_o
consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n may_v bold_o come_v and_o signify_v his_o consent_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_a covenant_n of_o god_n for_o consent_n be_v your_o preparation_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o your_o right_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o dare_v you_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n suppose_v a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o condemn_a thief_n but_o so_o that_o if_o he_o after_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o turn_v traitor_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o sore_a death_n will_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o take_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o refuse_v god_n covenant_n be_v certain_a death_n but_o to_o consent_n be_v your_o preparation_n and_o your_o life_n §_o 25._o quest._n 7._o but_o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v such_o a_o christian_a to_o communicate_v or_o else_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v 7._o quest._n 7._o and_o imprison_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o choose_v answ._n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o own_o soul_n hurt_v he_o shall_v obey_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a that_o they_o command_v he_o but_o they_o have_v their_o power_n to_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 28._o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o he_o must_v value_v his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a hurt_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v and_o die_v in_o prison_n than_o to_o cast_v his_o soul_n into_o despair_n by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n but_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n §_o 26._o quest._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o 8._o quest._n 8._o a_o sincere_a christian_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v when_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o doubt_n answ._n no_o for_o be_v and_o see_v be_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o have_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o remain_v oblige_v both_o to_o discern_v his_o title_n and_o to_o come_v and_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v doubt_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o doubt_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o unless_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v case_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v graceless_a and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o he_o demand_v and_o take_v what_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o take_v it_o than_o to_o delay_v in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o preparation_n yea_o even_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v some_o disparity_n for_o though_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v far_o great_a terror_n than_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o regardful_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a testimony_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o cordial_n of_o hope_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n and_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n false_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n §_o 27._o quest._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n his_o sin_n be_v 1._o in_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o on_o his_o covenant-term_n and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v any_o of_o this_o but_o secret_o abhor_v it_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o this_o profession_n and_o his_o very_a covenant_v itself_o and_o his_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o professing-covenanting-sign_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a chost_n the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tell_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v thus_o 3._o commandment_n 2._o &_o 3_o leu._n 10._o 2_o 3._o use_v and_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o such_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n intrude_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o enemy_n spy_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o or_o to_o his_o marriage-feast_n to_o have_v a_o guest_n in_o rag_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o object_n but_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n because_o they_o think_v they_o say_v true_a in_o their_o profession_n answ._n that_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o rashness_n and_o negligence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n §_o 28._o quest._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o unworthiness_n 10._o quest._n 10._o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o answ._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o unfitness_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o judgement_n answerable_o to_o be_v fear_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o utter_a unworthiness_n of_o a_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a ungodly_a hypocrite_n and_o damnation_n to_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o such_o must_v expect_v if_o conversion_n prevent_v it_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthiness_n through_o some_o great_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n which_o a_o regenerate_a person_n fall_v into_o and_o this_o shall_v stop_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o come_v before_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n as_o the_o corinthian_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o notable_a 5._o vid._n synod_n doâ—â—draâ—_n suffrag_v theol._n briton_n in_o artic_a 5._o temporal_a judgement_n at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o repentance_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o they_o may_v fear_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o measure_n of_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a worthiness_n yea_o though_o their_o weakness_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v but_o yet_o ordinary_a correction_n may_v follow_v these_o ordinary_a infirmity_n the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o i_o join_v under_o the_o second_o rank_n quest._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n this_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o direction_n §_o 29._o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o preparation_n to_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 5._o direct_v 5._o 1._o in_o your_o duty_n with_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n 2._o in_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o your_o duty_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
indeed_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o odious_a vice_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o preacher_n though_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o better_a most_o sect_n among_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o dissenter_n which_o use_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o ministration_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v with_o some_o ignorance_n disorder_n unfit_a expression_n or_o gesture_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v something_o last_v that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o pray_v cold_o and_o formal_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v fault_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o reform_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o ministry_n before_o a_o better_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o such_o when_o we_o have_v no_o better_o for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o ministration_n we_o must_v join_v with_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n or_o join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v perform_v such_o or_o none_o ourselves_o which_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o your_o private_a prayer_n you_o have_v no_o disorder_n vain_a repetition_n flatness_n or_o defect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o material_a error_n or_o untruth_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o pray_v so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o approve_v it_o or_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o all_o man_n have_v some_o error_n and_o they_o that_o have_v they_o may_v be_v expect_v sometime_o to_o vent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o presence_n that_o be_v any_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o their_o mistake_n if_o we_o run_v away_o from_o all_o that_o vent_v any_o untruth_n or_o mistake_n in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o church_n or_o person_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v §_o 93._o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o not_o by_o such_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o have_v their_o consent_n i_o be_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o profess_a rule_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n i_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o hearer_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o profess_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o i_o profess_v by_o my_o presence_n only_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o now_o this_o man_n shall_v drop_v in_o any_o mistake_n in_o preach_v or_o modify_v his_o prayer_n or_o administration_n amiss_o and_o do_v his_o part_n weak_o and_o disorderly_o the_o hearer_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o if_o i_o must_v run_v away_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n because_o of_o man_n mis-performance_n 1._o i_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o do_v or_o own_v than_o a_o great_a 2._o and_o then_o another_o man_n weakness_n may_v disoblige_v i_o and_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o order_v and_o word_n his_o prayer_n and_o preach_v aright_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o i_o that_o be_o present_a but_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o or_o dispraise_n to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n agree_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o charter_n and_o commit_v the_o express_n of_o their_o request_n to_o their_o recorder_n in_o their_o presence_n if_o he_o petition_v for_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o betray_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o business_n they_o be_v open_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o disow_v his_o treachery_n or_o mistake_n but_o if_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o petition_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o stammer_n disorder_n defectiveness_n and_o perhaps_o some_o mixture_n of_o untruth_n in_o his_o additional_a reason_n and_o discourse_n this_o be_v his_o fail_v in_o the_o personal_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o no_o way_n imputable_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o in_o modesty_n they_o be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o to_o disow_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o a_o man_n be_v want_v in_o his_o personal_a sufficiency_n and_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o a_o better_a and_o whether_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o more_o deliberate_o in_o a_o write_a form_n or_o without_o in_o word_n that_o other_o man_n teach_v he_o or_o write_v for_o he_o or_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v it_o alter_v not_o their_o case_n §_o 94._o obj._n but_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v through_o weakness_n in_o his_o own_o performance_n i_o know_v not_o of_o that_o before_o liturgy_n obj._n of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n hand_n but_o if_o his_o faulty_a manner_n of_o pray_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o answ._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fix_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v the_o thing_n sinful_a 1._o either_o it_o be_v because_o the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a 2._o or_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v 3._o or_o because_o you_o know_v the_o fault_n before_o hand_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v prove_v your_o join_n with_o they_o sinful_a 1._o not_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—_o hominâ—â—_n est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—aâ—rsi_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la â—aâ—â—at_fw-la hâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n because_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o you_o may_v join_v with_o as_o faulty_a prayer_n you_o confess_v if_o not_o impose_v 2._o not_o because_o impose_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v a_o extenuation_n and_o not_o a_o aggravation_n for_o it_o prove_v the_o minister_n less-voluntary_a of_o the_o two_o than_o those_o be_v that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o command_n through_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o most_o erroneous_a person_n will_n 2._o because_o though_o lawful_a thing_n oft_o become_v unlawful_a when_o superior_n forbid_v they_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o lawful_a â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v command_v iâ—_n else_o superior_n may_v take_v away_o all_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o command_a thâ—m_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wild_a conceit_n in_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o say_v when_o you_o bid_v they_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o till_o you_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
a_o quarrelsome_a disposition_n but_o only_o as_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o dissent_v and_o then_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o faulty_a man_n must_v needs_o perform_v a_o faulty_a worship_n if_o any_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o agent_n direct_v 8._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n which_o you_o do_v not_o like_a let_v it_o not_o 8._o direct_v 8._o stop_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o fervent_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o you_o must_v not_o join_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o faulty_a mixture_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o which_o you_o approve_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o direct_v 9_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_a gesture_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o join_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o proud_o to_o show_v the_o congregation_n that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o nor_o needless_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o harden_v man_n into_o a_o scorn_n of_o strictness_n by_o see_v you_o place_n religion_n in_o singularity_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v love_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n stand_v when_o the_o church_n stand_v sit_v when_o the_o church_n sit_v kneel_v when_o the_o church_n kneel_v in_o case_n where_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o customary_a formal_a senseless_a heart_n that_o tolerate_v itself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o common_a dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o profane_v they_o call_v in_o your_o thought_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o wander_v stir_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o feel_v they_o dull_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o tread_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o opportunity_n before_o you_o which_o be_v now_o all_o go_v and_o so_o will_v you_o you_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o your_o life_n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o as_o in_o jest_n or_o as_o asleep_a direct_v 11._o do_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n believe_v what_o you_o may_v get_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o obedient_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n will_v you_o not_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o grant_v whatever_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o god_n promise_v you_o more_o than_o king_n can_v give_v you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a and_o a_o despair_a heart_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a formality_n do_v you_o but_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o for_o you_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v get_v more_o by_o prayer_n than_o by_o your_o trade_n or_o project_n or_o all_o your_o friend_n you_o will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o more_o delight_n direct_v 12._o apply_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n ask_v as_o you_o 12._o direct_v 12._o go_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v i_o this_o reproof_n this_o mark_n this_o counsel_n this_o comfort_n this_o exhortation_n this_o direction_n remember_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v but_o especial_o the_o most_o practical_a useful_a part_n get_v it_o home_o so_o deep_a upon_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o slide_v away_o root_n it_o by_o close_a application_n as_o you_o go_v that_o affection_n may_v constrain_v you_o to_o remember_v it_o direct_v 13._o above_o all_o resolve_v to_o obey_v what_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n take_v heed_n lest_o 13._o direct_v 13._o any_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v ordinary_o go_v away_o with_o you_o as_o it_o 27._o act._n 10._o 33._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o 10._o prov._n 8._o 34._o ezek._n â—3_n 4._o psal._n 66._o 18._o psal._n 5._o 5._o dan._n 4._o 27._o prov._n 10._o 29._o &_o 28._o 9_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 125._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 7._o 23_o luk._n 13._o 2d_o joh._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 27._o come_v careless_n hear_v and_o careless_a live_n tend_v most_o dangerous_o to_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o a_o forsake_a state_n if_o you_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v your_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o find_v his_o mark_n upon_o he_o nor_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o have_v preach_v or_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n look_v therefore_o to_o your_o foot_n to_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o law_n that_o must_v govern_v you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v disobedient_a sinner_n that_o think_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o outside_n worship_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o a_o unholy_a life_n and_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 4._o eccleâ—_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n sound_a doctrine_n regular_a worship_n strict_a discipline_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o you_o humble_v your_o 3._o isa._n 5â—_n 1_o 2_o 3._o soul_n with_o frequent_a fast_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o wilful_a disobedience_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o preacher_n have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v loud_a trumpet_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o and_o make_v you_o clean_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 20._o isa._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o may_v then_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o oblation_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o incense_n abominable_a if_o you_o be_v wilâ—ing_v and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o if_o you_o do_v well_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o you_o do_v evil_a 23._o gen._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 14._o 34._o num._n 32._o 23._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n let_v your_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o part_n and_o expression_n never_o so_o scraphical_a sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o justice_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o most_o numerous_a and_o long_a prayer_n be_v sure_a that_o your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o your_o secret_a lust_n your_o covetous_a overreach_v your_o secret_a gluttony_n or_o 13._o jam_fw-la 1._o 22._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o 13._o tipple_a much_o more_o your_o crimson_a sin_n will_v sure_o find_v you_o out_o alas_o what_o â—hen_o will_v those_o miscreant_n do_v who_o sin_n be_v scarlet_a bloody_a persecution_n under_o pretence_n 12._o ezek._n 7._o 19_o jâ—r_n 7._o 23._o &_o 11._o 4_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v of_o many_o of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o error_n which_o consequential_o contradict_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n nullifi_v not_o his_o christianity_n who_o first_o and_z fast_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o contradiction_n as_o davenant_n morton_n and_o hall_n have_v show_v epist._n conciliat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v their_o grievous_a error_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v do_v not_o nullify_v their_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o as_o a_o rebaptizer_n nor_o a_o separatist_n as_o a_o separater_n nor_o a_o antinomian_a or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o error_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n pray_v praise_n god_n guide_v the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o any_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o antichrist_n or_o from_o he_o and_o whether_o god_n will_v own_v any_o of_o antichrist_n administration_n therefore_o see_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o office_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n disow_v his_o usurpation_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n as_o the_o former_a if_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n will_v not_o by_o dark_a consequence_n but_o so_o direct_o contain_v the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v both_o but_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o note_v antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a service_n and_o friendship_n to_o christ_n make_v himself_o his_o vicar_n general_n without_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n indeed_o and_o so_o renounce_v not_o christ_n but_o profess_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a relation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o christ._n and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ordainer_n and_o elector_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o because_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v so_o close_o to_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n seem_v like_o this_o if_o a_o subject_n in_o ireland_n usurp_v the_o lieutenancy_n and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o command_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o place_n from_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n antecedent_o only_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v he_o those_o now_o that_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o be_v traitor_n with_o he_o but_o those_o from_o who_o he_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o full_a information_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o special_o live_v where_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o will_v renounce_v he_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n commission_n these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n though_o in_o ignorance_n they_o obey_v a_o usurper_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o a._n bishop_n usher_v conclude_v that_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a hardly_o but_o when_o the_o learned_a through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v learned_a but_o on_o one_o side_n to_o their_o great_a seduction_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o christ_n who_o yet_o ignorant_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v corrupt_a addition_n from_o he_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n ii_o whether_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n give_v by_o they_o be_v nullity_n i_o answer_v no_o on_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o because_o that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v he_o 2d_o match_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 2d_o as_o a_o usurper_n may_v yet_o perform_v those_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v no_o nullity_n to_o the_o church_n else_o 17._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o how_o confuse_a a_o case_n will_v all_o church_n be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o ever_o to_o know_v whether_o minister_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o a_o heretic_n against_o some_o essential_a 40._o mark_v 9_o 40._o article_n of_o faith_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o feign_v order_n of_o ordination_n when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o suppose_v he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n when_o real_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o another_o if_o all_o thâ—s_n be_v unknown_a his_o baptise_v and_o other_o administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v nullity_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o suffer_v nor_o lose_v she_o right_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o the_o loss_n and_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v rebaptising_a nor_o know_v easy_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o valid_a administration_n while_o we_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o call_v of_o all_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o extremity_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v that_o though_o a_o private_a man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n you_o may_v suppose_v say_v of_o ordination_n which_o will_v carry_v the_o first_o case_n far_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o papist_n ordination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n and_o visible_a christianity_n receive_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n god_n use_v parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v so_o much_o to_o my_o good_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n and_o some_o minister_n convert_v by_o it_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hear_v none_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o conversion_n faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o book_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o papist_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thâ—y_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o â—east_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
can_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n or_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a oâ—_n save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o neâ—dy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diâ—â—ress_n else_o they_o that_o at_o last_o shall_v hear_v i_o be_v hungry_a aâ—d_a yâ—â—â—â—â—_n mâ—_n not_o i_o be_v nâ—ked_v and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o may_v oft_o say_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n for_o bad_a â—s_n yet_o a_o lâ—ssâ—r_n moral_a duty_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n indeed_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v if_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o to_o save_v one_o manâ—_n liâ—â—_n iâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o to_o save_v one_o man_n house_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—any_o therefore_o 10._o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a and_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—_n to_o for_o â—â—â—â—_o some_o certain_a â—â—â—â—_o or_o number_n of_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o â—â—â—â—er_v the_o present_a â—se_n of_o they_o will_v apparent_o pâ—oâ—â—re_v more_o hâ—rt_n than_o good_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o like_o to_o prâ—â—â—â—â—_n moâ—â—_n good_a than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o though_o for_o god_n as_o if_o forbear_v this_o dâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—â—uâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n liâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o many_o day_n serviâ—e_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—an_v to_o forsake_v or_o forbear_v our_o call_v and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v whâ—n_v aâ—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d case_n dan._n 6._o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o own_v the_o true_a god_n do_v seeâ—_n suspend_v by_o the_o suspense_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a harden_a â—â—godly_a soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n do_v put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o our_o work_n be_v great_o necessary_a 12._o those_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o man_n be_v yet_o 3â—_n mat._n â—8_o 20._o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 14._o 1_o â—or_a 9_o 16._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n &_o 10._o 4â—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o â—â—â—â—_o 8_o 4_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n 3â—_n stated_o oblige_v to_o the_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 13._o papist_n and_o protestant_n concur_v in_o this_o judgement_n papist_n will_v preach_v when_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v among_o other_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n tort._n plain_o so_o assert_v 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opportunity_n and_o call_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o to_o more_o or_o few_o at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n nor_o alike_o to_o all_o 15._o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o such_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v and_o must_v not_o be_v invade_v against_o his_o law_n 16._o where_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o forbid_a discountenance_a state_n they_o must_v study_v to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o prudence_n caution_n peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n and_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o sedition_n and_o unruly_a passion_n quest._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a answ._n not_o ordinary_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o some_o great_a judgement_n call_v we_o so_o sudden_o to_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—erred_v to_o the_o next_o day_n as_o some_o sudden_a invasion_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n luk._n 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o â—â—_o maâ—_n 2._o in_o case_n by_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v deny_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o any_o other_o day_n in_o a_o time_n when_o public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n 3._o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o servant_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o case_n because_o positives_n give_v way_n to_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o lesser_a duty_n unto_o great_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o open_v that_o in_o the_o family-direction_n that_o i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o eucharistical_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a 2._o psal._n 92._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 118._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28_o 29._o act._n 20._o 7_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 24._o 14_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n especial_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o mere_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o because_o with_o it_o be_v still_o join_v all_o the_o laudatory_a and_o thanksgiving_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o must_v come_v in_o as_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o chief_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v usual_o many_o person_n present_a who_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o laudatory_a and_o rejoice_v part_n 2._o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o sâ—lvation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o much_o sin_n still_o remain_v which_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o while_o sin_n be_v mix_v 29._o psal._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o with_o grace_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o though_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v â—e_v move_v yet_o must_v our_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o theâ—_n we_o can_v never_o know_v aâ—ight_n what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o ever_o be_v true_o glad_a and_o thankful_a but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o subordinate_a duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n quest._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_o answ._n yes_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v open_o signify_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o psal._n 150._o &_o 81_o 2_o 3._o &_o 98._o 5._o &_o 94._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 105._o 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 145._o thoughout_n col._n 3_o 16._o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o express_v their_o consent_n save_v by_o that_o single_a word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n bear_v a_o equal_a part_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
honour_v the_o memory_n of_o learned_a great_a and_o virtuous_a person_n saint_n and_o illustrium_fw-la ut_fw-la bezae_fw-la iconâ—â—_n viror_fw-la illustrium_fw-la martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o image_n and_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o excite_v to_o imitation_n of_o they_o 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v hieroglyphic_n or_o image_n express_v virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o man_n common_o make_v image_n to_o decipher_v prudence_n temperance_n charity_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o envy_n sloth_n pride_n lust_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o man_n age_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v the_o devil_n and_o idol_n when_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v their_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 23._o 13._o ephes._n 5_o 3._o that_o be_v when_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v name_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o scorn_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v by_o reproof_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o make_v representation_n of_o they_o even_o as_o a_o drunkard_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o his_o filth_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v shame_n and_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o sin_n 13._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v hieroglyphic_n instead_o of_o letter_n in_o teach_v child_n or_o in_o letter_n to_o friend_n or_o to_o make_v image_n to_o stand_v as_o character_n in_o stead_n of_o word_n and_o so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o about_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n even_o about_o holy_a thing_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o word_n and_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o custom_n a_o aptitude_n to_o such_o a_o use_n while_o it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o open_v our_o own_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o characteristical_a or_o hyeroglyphicall_a image_n to_o that_o end_n when_o it_o have_v the_o same_o aptitude_n but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o circular_a figure_n or_o ring_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o of_o constancy_n be_v use_v as_o a_o significant_a profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o marriage_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o each_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o profess_v sign_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n whether_o we_o signify_v our_o consent_n by_o gesture_n word_n action_n writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n on_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v a_o sacred_a signification_n as_o a_o flame_a heart_n on_o a_o altar_n a_o bible_n a_o pray_v saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o write_v a_o religious_a motto_n on_o a_o seal_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v this_o seal_n to_o a_o subscribe_v covenant_n with_o 8._o neh._n 9_o 38._o esth._n 8._o 8._o god_n and_o his_o church_n or_o our_o king_n and_o country_n when_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o if_o law_n or_o custom_n will_v make_v such_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o common_a public_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o think_v it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a as_o the_o crucifix_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v thus_o have_v be_v arbitrary_o use_v as_o a_o seal_n or_o as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o crucifix_n by_o art_n act_n or_o gesture_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o so_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o if_o man_n institution_n or_o custom_n shall_v make_v this_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o twist_v it_o in_o baptism_n or_o adjoyn_v it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n that_o every_o baptize_v person_n must_v use_v to_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o death_n though_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o say_v he_o do_v but_o signify_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o god_n act_n and_o grace_n i_o shall_v wish_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o profession_n and_o a_o common_a public_a badge_n and_o profess_v symbol_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o think_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n to_o that_o end_n which_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o such_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o be_v dedicate_a sign_n on_o the_o receiver_n part_n and_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a grace_n or_o mercy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o objective_o the_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o god_n also_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o therefore_o on_o two_o account_n set_v together_o i_o fear_v this_o use_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v transient_a use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n or_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o any_o order_n honour_v by_o he_o and_o the_o general_n give_v out_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o though_o one_o may_v arbitrary_o wear_v another_o colour_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v give_v out_o common_a colour_n to_o his_o army_n regiment_n or_o troop_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o his_o soldier_n i_o think_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o too_o much_o boldness_n yet_o if_o only_o a_o inferior_a captain_n give_v but_o subordinate_a colour_n not_o to_o notify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n as_o such_o but_o to_o distinguish_v his_o troop_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n do_v but_o make_v such_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o and_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n itself_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o distinction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v faulty_a otherwise_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v this_o usurp_a of_o sacramental_a institution_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o profess_v sign_n be_v not_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n well_o already_o his_o colour_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v more_o work_n for_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n when_o we_o leave_v undo_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o 15._o all_o abuse_n of_o image_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o nor_o be_v all_o such_o abuse_n idolatry_n if_o the_o church_n or_o our_o ruler_n will_v against_o our_o will_n place_n image_n inconvenient_o in_o church_n we_o may_v lawful_o be_v there_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o symbol_n of_o idol_n worship_n or_o of_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o sinful_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v no_o sinful_a use_n of_o those_o inconvenient_a image_n ourselves_o though_o mere_a temptation_n and_o scandal_n make_v they_o sinful_a in_o those_o that_o so_o abuse_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o temptation_n or_o scandal_n may_v not_o forsake_v god_n worship_n because_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v a_o consenter_n to_o they_o while_o he_o come_v only_o about_o lawful_a worship_n and_o perhaps_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n at_o other_o time_n to_o profess_v his_o dissent_n 16._o it_o
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
14._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o exod._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14._o zech._n 2._o 12._o hag._n 2._o 12._o luk._n 1._o 70_o 72._o ezr._n 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 2._o numb_a 31._o 6._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 20._o leu._n 16._o 4_o 33._o exod._n 29._o 6_o 33._o psal._n 89._o 20._o numb_a 35._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 58._o 13._o psal._n 42._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 21._o psal._n 87._o 1._o num._n 5._o 17._o exod._n 3._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o whatever_o be_v his_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n or_o separate_v to_o his_o use_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o person_n 2._o thing_n 1._o person_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a devote_a to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 2._o or_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a office_n which_o be_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o oeconomical_a 3._o political_n those_o devote_a to_o his_o general_a service_n be_v 1._o either_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o so_o devote_v who_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o real_a sense_n also_o or_o only_o by_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n 2._o thing_n devote_v to_o god_n be_v 1._o some_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a choice_n designation_n and_o command_n 2._o or_o by_o general_a direction_n to_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n more_o near_o some_o thing_n more_o remote_o separate_v to_o he_o none_o of_o these_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v real_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a inclination_n and_o nature_n and_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o and_o relative_o holy_a in_o a_o special_a sense_n as_o thus_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a and_o professor_n not_o apostate_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o verbal_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o devote_a and_o separate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o the_o well_o qualify_v be_v also_o real_o holy_a as_o their_o qualification_n be_v either_o special_a or_o common_a 4._o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v relative_o sacred_a as_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o devote_v to_o he_o 5._o temple_n and_o other_o utensil_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a as_o relate_v to_o he_o by_o that_o designation_n 6._o temple_n utensil_n land_n etc._n etc._n devote_a and_o lawful_o separate_v by_o man_n for_o holy_a use_n be_v holy_a as_o just_o relate_v to_o god_n by_o that_o lawful_a separation_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o consecrate_v and_o separate_v but_o not_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_o wise_a by_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o masterly_a use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a contrary_n to_o custom_n and_o themselves_o 7._o minister_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o temple_n land_n or_o utensil_n as_o be_v neerly_o relate_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n separate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o just_o separate_v by_o man_n and_o so_o of_o day_n 8._o thing_n remote_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o distant_a place_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o meat_n drink_v house_n land_n labour_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n who_o with_o himself_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o distant_a be_v yet_o a_o remote_a degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v reverence_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holiness_n and_o this_o express_v gesture_n uncover_v in_o church_n and_o reverent_a gesture_n by_o such_o sign_n gesture_n action_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n and_o use_v reverent_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n there_o do_v tend_v to_o preserve_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o quest._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o answ._n i._o sacrilege_n be_v rob_v god_n by_o the_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v measure_v 23._o rom._n 2._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o â—ev_n 19_o 8._o heb._n 12._o 16._o act._n 5._o 5_o &_o c._n â—zek_n 22._o 26._o &_o 42._o 20._o &_o 44._o 23._o according_a as_o thing_n be_v diversify_v in_o holiness_n as_o 1._o the_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v a_o profane_a unholy_a alienate_v a_o person_n to_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o service_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o he_o and_o so_o all_o wicked_a christian_n be_v gross_o sacrilegious_a 2._o the_o next_o be_v alienate_v consecrate_v person_n from_o the_o sacred_a work_n and_o office_n by_o depose_v king_n or_o by_o unjust_a silence_v or_o suspend_v true_a minister_n or_o their_o cast_n off_o god_n work_v themselves_o this_o be_v far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o alienate_v land_n or_o utensil_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v the_o unjust_a alienate_n of_o temple_n utensil_n land_n day_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o 4._o and_o next_o such_o as_o be_v just_o consecrate_v by_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n 1._o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o holy_a service_n when_o sickness_n disability_n of_o body_n or_o violence_n utter_o disable_v we_o 2._o nor_o to_o alienate_v temple_n land_n good_n or_o utensil_n when_o providence_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n good_a so_o the_o fire_n in_o london_n have_v cause_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o some_o bishop_n of_o old_a sell_v the_o church_n plate_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o some_o prince_n have_v sell_v some_o church_n land_n to_o save_v the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n 5._o matth._n 12._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v that_o which_o man_n devote_v but_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o own_a as_o appropriate_v to_o he_o which_o his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o a_o dedication_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o as_o if_o a_o man_n devote_v his_o wife_n to_o chastity_n or_o his_o son_n to_o the_o ministry_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o have_v no_o call_n or_o if_o so_o much_o land_n or_o good_n be_v consecrate_v as_o be_v superfluous_a useless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o the_o state_n alienation_n in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o sin_n quest._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a and_o private_a meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v any_o such_o necessary_a answ._n though_o both_o such_o meeting_n and_o our_o prison_n tell_v we_o how_o great_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o person_n and_o our_o present_a case_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a resolution_n of_o it_o among_o most_o sober_a christian_n at_o all_o which_o make_v our_o case_n strange_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o be_v agree_v i._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n and_o more_o to_o our_o 23._o psal._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o 22._o 25._o &_o 35._o 18._o &_o 40._o 9_o 10._o act._n 28._o last_o heb._n 10._o 25._o act._n 20._o 7._o &_o 1._o 15._o &_o 2._o 44_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o safety_n and_o edification_n to_o have_v god_n worship_n perform_v solemn_o public_o and_o in_o great_a assembly_n than_o in_o a_o corner_n secret_o and_o with_o few_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o where_o the_o ruler_n allow_v the_o church_n such_o public_a worship_n 3._o that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v such_o public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o no_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o such_o public_a meeting_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o meeting_n or_o any_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v forbid_v by_o lawful_a ruler_n they_o must_v be_v forbear_v ii_o but_o we_o be_v also_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 5._o act._n
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
prove_v and_o let_v he_o be_v admonish_v and_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v censure_v i_o say_v not_o for_o not_o subscribe_v more_o than_o scripture_n but_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o break_v god_n law_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v §_o 59_o direct_v 37._o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o ruin_n must_v be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o discipline_n 37._o direct_v 37._o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o do_v good_a by_o §_o 60._o direct_v 38._o neither_o unlimited_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v allow_v nor_o unnecessary_a 38._o direct_v 38._o force_n and_o rigour_n use_v but_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o party_n must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o intolerable_a one_o by_o the_o wise_a mean_n suppress_v and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a peaceable_a divine_n the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v stated_o distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o tolerate_v must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o their_o toleration_n prescribe_v they_o their_o term_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v must_v moreover_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a encouragement_n from_o governor_n 2._o with_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o the_o toleration_n and_o the_o magistrate_n careful_a government_n of_o the_o tolerate_a will_v prevent_v both_o persecution_n and_o most_o of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v their_o experience_n nothing_o the_o novatian_o as_o good_a and_o orthodox_n man_n be_v allow_v their_o own_o church_n and_o bishop_n even_o in_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n nose_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o some_o justice_n 1._o to_o judge_v of_o person_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o grant_v they_o patent_n 2._o and_o to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o other_o way_n will_v avoid_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n §_o 61._o direct_v 39_o the_o thing_n intolerable_a be_v these_o two_o 1._o not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o 39_o direct_v 39_o preach_v and_o propagate_a of_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n or_o government_n justice_n charity_n or_o peace_n 2._o the_o turbulent_a unpeaceable_a management_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o will_v preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v in_o their_o separate_a meeting_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v at_o other_o and_o destroy_v man_n charity_n or_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n or_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n none_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v endure_v §_o 62._o as_o for_o those_o libertine_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o such_o vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o while_o that_o error_n reign_v and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o unseasonable_a now_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n look_v another_o way_n that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o task_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o rom._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o heretic_n and_o turbulent_a firebrand_n do_v evil_a therefore_o ruler_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v to_o be_v set_v high_a in_o the_o world_n than_o magistrate_n and_o government_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o no_o action_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o nature_n as_o ultimate_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o less_o be_v government_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n when_o ruler_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 63._o direct_v 40._o remember_v death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o man_n that_o be_v near_o die_v and_o must_v live_v 40._o direct_v 40._o together_o in_o another_o world_n the_o foolish_a expectation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n be_v it_o which_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n be_v both_o in_o prison_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o flame_n their_o contention_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o ridley_n repent_v of_o his_o persecute_v way_n if_o the_o persecutor_n and_o persecute_a be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lamentable_a contagion_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n it_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v awe_v they_o into_o a_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o each_o other_o can_v you_o persecute_v that_o man_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o you_o look_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o damn_v soul_n by_o heresy_n or_o turbulencie_n or_o any_o such_o course_n my_o conscience_n will_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o if_o i_o be_v die_v §_o 64._o direct_v 41._o let_v the_o proud_a themselves_o who_o will_v regard_v no_o high_a motive_n remember_v how_o 41._o direct_v 41._o fame_n and_o history_n will_v represent_v they_o to_o posterity_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v his_o name_n shall_v stink_v and_o be_v odious_a to_o future_a generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o ambitious_a man_n desire_v more_o than_o a_o great_a survive_a name_n and_o will_v you_o know_o and_o wilful_o then_o expose_v it_o to_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n read_v over_o what_o history_n you_o please_v and_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o one_o persecutor_n if_o you_o can_v that_o be_v not_o now_o a_o word_n of_o ignominy_n and_o do_v not_o rot_v as_o god_n have_v threaten_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o as_o i_o or_o the_o persecute_a party_n neither_o your_o opinion_n shall_v be_v judge_n nor_o i_o but_o the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o historian_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o fame_n certain_o that_o report_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n which_o have_v prevail_v will_v still_o prevail_v and_o while_o there_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a will_v be_v odious_a as_o they_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n §_o 65._o i_o have_v write_v these_o direction_n to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v much_o good_a with_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v not_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o god_n seldom_o give_v profess_v christian_n over_o to_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v very_o grievous_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o by_o malignity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat_n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o sore_a judgement_n and_o i_o know_v that_o whoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n must_v still_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o crown_n chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v §_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o particular_a in_o handle_v this_o subject_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a scandal_n give_v to_o another_o 2._o what_o thing_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o be_v false_o so_o
and_o that_o all_o strict_a religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v their_o help_n and_o counsel_n even_o plutark_o note_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o entertain_v not_o virtue_n nor_o be_v â—apt_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v it_o unless_o we_o high_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o if_o they_o see_v or_o think_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v very_o excusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o say_v but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n be_v man_n damnation_n thus_o promote_v 1._o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o hypocritical_a ungodly_a preacher_n who_o actual_o bring_v their_o own_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o their_o sacred_a work_n and_o function_n 2._o by_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o through_o a_o malignant_a hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o envy_n of_o their_o reputation_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o hypocritical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a §_o 5._o 5._o the_o neglect_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n damnation_n when_o they_o that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v their_o office_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o too_o seldom_o or_o too_o unskilful_o in_o a_o unsuitable_a manner_n not_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o most_o need_v or_o not_o open_v it_o plain_o and_o methodical_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o their_o capacity_n or_o not_o apply_v it_o with_o necessary_a seriousness_n and_o urgency_n to_o the_o hearer_n state_n when_o man_n preach_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v near_o to_o damnation_n in_o a_o formal_a pace_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n say_v his_o lesson_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a read_v tone_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o all_o asleep_a or_o be_v afraid_a of_o waken_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o by_o the_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o private_a personal_a inspection_n when_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o sermon_n and_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o labour_v personal_o to_o convince_v the_o ungodly_a and_o reclaim_v offender_n and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o omission_n much_o more_o the_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a discipline_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o good_a or_o not_o use_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a one_o nor_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a it_o harden_v multitude_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o visible_a nor_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o §_o 6._o 6._o parent_n neglect_v of_o instruct_v child_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a education_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 7._o 7._o magistrate_n persecution_n or_o opposition_n to_o religion_n or_o discountenance_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o or_o most_o serious_o practice_v it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v some_o who_o over-reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o 8._o yea_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n omit_v the_o due_a rebuke_n of_o sinner_n and_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o due_a encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o 9_o but_o above_o all_o when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n or_o suppression_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o this_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n most_o effectual_o and_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o thousand_o under_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v conduct_v by_o obedience_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o ruler_n damn_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o physician_n kill_v his_o patient_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n §_o 10._o 10._o the_o vulgar_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n impiety_n and_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v well_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o common_a stream_n nor_o run_v with_o the_o rabble_n to_o excess_n of_o riot_n when_o christianity_n be_v a_o sect_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o prove_v so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o 8._o act._n 2._o 8._o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o excusable_a for_o not_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o multitude_n singularity_n in_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o strength_n or_o health_n be_v account_v no_o crime_n but_o singularity_n in_o godliness_n be_v at_o least_o thought_n unnecessary_a what!_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o town_n or_o than_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reprehension_n of_o godliness_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a even_o by_o they_o who_o hereby_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o all_o the_o town_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n §_o 11._o 11._o also_o the_o vulgar_n scorn_v and_o deride_v godliness_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o murder_v soul_n because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o can_v one_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o against_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o dog_n have_v tooth_n and_o a_o adder_n have_v a_o sting_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n a_o fool_n can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o rail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n necessary_a to_o smile_v or_o grin_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o any_o name_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v new_o coin_v mr._n robert_n bolton_n large_o show_v how_o much_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o age_n do_v vent_v itself_o against_o godliness_n by_o the_o reproachful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n when_o reason_n can_v be_v bribe_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n either_o natural_a or_o literate_a reason_n he_o will_v hire_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o when_o it_o can_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v bark_v or_o hiss_v may_v serve_v turn_n where_o talk_v and_o dispute_v can_v be_v procure_v drum_z and_z trumpets_z in_o a_o army_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o oratory_n to_o animate_v coward_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o die_a man_n complaint_n and_o groan_n thousand_o have_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o and_o jeer_v into_o hell_n who_o now_o know_v whether_o a_o scorn_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n as_o tyrant_n think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o destroy_v so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o hell_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v think_v that_o if_o reason_n learning_n and_o wit_n can_v be_v hire_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v silence_a and_o disgrace_v which_o the_o noise_n of_o rude_a clamour_n and_o foolish_a jeer_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o perform_v §_o 12._o 12._o also_o idle_a senseless_a prate_n against_o religion_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n do_v serve_v turn_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n
be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a or_o jest_n matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o conversion_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n without_o a_o melt_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a 1._o of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o perdition_n of_o another_o §_o 27._o but_o here_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v ruin_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n â—in_a or_o ruin_n 1._o that_o proper_o no_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o formal_a numerical_a sin_n which_o be_v another_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o sin_n be_v individuate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o individual_a will_n of_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o another_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v individual_o and_o formal_o that_o same_o man_n and_o not_o another_o if_o two_o man_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o evil_a deed_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o distinct_a formal_a guilt_n though_o concause_n and_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o multiplication_n that_o we_o make_v the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n of_o another_o to_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o form_n result_v from_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o all_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o guilty_a not_o only_o as_o some_o be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o some_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unpardoned_a but_o as_o some_o contribute_v wilful_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o only_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o small_a omission_n or_o weak_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n by_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o surprise_v §_o 29._o 3._o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n or_o reprove_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o do_v not_o punish_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 30._o 4._o if_o another_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o destroy_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o necessary_a duty_n i_o must_v not_o cease_v my_o duty_n to_o prevent_v such_o man_n sin_n or_o hurt_v else_o one_o or_o other_o will_v by_o their_o perverseness_n excuse_v i_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o must_v not_o cease_v pray_v hear_v sacrament_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o church-communion_n because_o another_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o sin_n else_o satan_n shall_v use_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o frustrate_v all_o god_n worship_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o another_o will_v be_v so_o hurt_v by_o they_o §_o 31._o 5._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v sin_v for_o my_o call_n or_o duty_n may_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o i_o may_v â—ore_o know_v will_v sin_v wicked_a man_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o many_o a_o fail_v which_o be_v his_o sin_n may_v a_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o even_o in_o that_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o but_o of_o all_o these_o somewhat_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 12._o chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o the_o great_a mean_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o sâ—und_a doctrine_n let_v those_o who_o be_v their_o instructor_n inculcate_v the_o wholesome_a principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v self-denial_n mortification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n universal_a absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o novelty_n or_o vain_a jangle_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n teach_v they_o these_o principle_n here_o 1._o direct_v 1._o brief_o name_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n open_v these_o plain_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a save_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n which_o will_v make_v sound_a christian_n of_o sound_a judgement_n sound_a heart_n sound_a conversation_n and_o sound_a conscience_n god_n sanctifi_v his_o choose_a once_o by_o these_o truth_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o do_v your_o best_a to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o instructer_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v not_o better_o for_o your_o seed_n nor_o a_o good_a pasture_n for_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n nor_o wholesome_a diet_n for_o yourselves_o than_o such_o instructer_n be_v for_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o good_a teacher_n or_o plant_v they_o under_o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o word_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v hopeful_a to_o be_v still_o in_o mercy_n way_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o concord_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o flock_n john_n 17._o 21_o 25._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o concord_n much_o further_v reverence_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o mens_fw-la salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a concord_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o concord_n also_o of_o godly_a private_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o direct_v 4._o see_v here_o a_o sect_n and_o there_o a_o sect_n and_o hear_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o all_o and_o think_v contemptible_o of_o piety_n itself_o but_o concord_n lay_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o blameless_a humble_a love_a heavenly_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o win_a soul_n preach_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o all_o your_o neighbour_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o save_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o keep_v those_o who_o you_o will_v save_v in_o a_o humble_a patient_a learning_n posture_n and_o keep_v 6._o direct_v 6._o they_o from_o proud_a wrangling_n and_o run_v after_o novelty_n and_o sect_n the_o humble_a learner_n take_v root_n downward_o and_o silent_o grow_v up_o to_o wisdom_n but_o if_o once_o they_o grow_v self_n conceit_v they_o turn_v to_o wrangling_n and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o espouse_a singular_a opinion_n and_o in_o be_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n or_o church_n and_o fall_v into_o divide_a congregation_n where_o the_o business_n be_v to_o build_v up_o soul_n by_o destroy_a charity_n and_o teach_v sectary_n to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v dissenter_n till_o at_o last_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o true_a religion_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o place_v they_o in_o good_a family_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o join_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o family_n and_o relation_n of_o that_o sort_n people_n be_v so_o near_o together_o and_o in_o such_o constant_a converse_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o keep_v they_o also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o good_a company_n and_o out_o of_o bad_a seduce_a 8._o direct_v 8._o company_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o familiar_n the_o world_n experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n company_n have_v to_o make_v man_n better_o or_o worse_o and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n on_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o intimacy_n with_o they_o especial_o with_o those_o
that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o that_o a_o selfish_a man_n shall_v much_o care_n for_o any_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o partial_a interest_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o war_n that_o think_v he_o be_v the_o brave_a most_o deserve_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o when_o man_n have_v bitter_a hateful_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v each_o other_o odious_a and_o to_o ruin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o think_v that_o destroy_v they_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o damnable_a uncharitableness_n and_o hatred_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o then_o when_o love_n be_v well-spoken_a of_o by_o all_o even_o its_o deadly_a enemy_n lest_o man_n shall_v see_v their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o admirable_a that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o without_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o quiet_a and_o cheat_v their_o conscience_n with_o one_o man_n drop_n now_o and_o then_o a_o inconsiderable_a gift_n and_o another_o oppress_v and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v and_o slander_v and_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_n without_o cause_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o few_o hypocritical_a prayer_n or_o good_a word_n and_o and_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o one_o think_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o another_o church_n one_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o one_o think_v he_o be_v religious_a because_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n this_o way_n and_o another_o because_o he_o pray_v another_o way_n and_o thus_o dead_a hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o quicken_v with_o the_o powerful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o servant_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o mock_v and_o flatter_v he_o with_o the_o service_n of_o their_o deceitful_a lip_n while_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o cheap_a and_o outside_n action_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v much_o less_o than_o one_o thing_n thou_o yet_o want_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a because_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o such_o a_o fruitless_a love_n as_o they_o have_v to_o other_o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o fruitless_a religion_n they_o have_v as_o to_o themselves_o for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 27._o see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 17._o whâ—sâ—_n have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v special_o three_o text_n that_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o sensual_a uncharitable_a gentleman_n 1._o luk._n 16._o a_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n for_o so_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n you_o know_v the_o end_n of_o he_o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 49._o sodom_n sin_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 3._o james_n 5._o 1_o to_o 7._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o or_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o and_o remember_v prov._n 21._o 13._o whoso_o stop_v his_o car_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v oft_o observable_a prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n direct_v 1._o love_n god_n and_o be_v renew_v to_o his_o image_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o his_o love_n will_v be_v in_o you_o a_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n direct_v 2._o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v as_o it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o or_o child_n or_o dear_a friend_n direct_v 3._o learn_v self-denial_n that_o selfishness_n may_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v all_o for_o youâ—â—lelves_n and_o be_v satan_n 3._o direct_v 3._o law_n of_o nature_n in_o you_o forbid_v you_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o direct_v 4._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o curiosity_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v insatiable_a gulf_n and_o will_v devour_v all_o and_o leave_v but_o little_a for_o the_o poor_a though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o poor_a family_n which_o want_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o proud_a person_n must_v first_o have_v the_o other_o silk_n gown_n or_o the_o other_o ornament_n which_o may_v set_v they_o out_o with_o the_o forward_a in_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n and_o this_o house_n must_v first_o be_v handsomely_o build_v and_o these_o room_n must_v first_o be_v neatly_o furnish_v and_o these_o child_n must_v first_o have_v fine_a clothes_n let_v lazarus_n lie_v never_o so_o miserable_a at_o the_o door_n the_o sensualist_n must_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sumptuous_o daily_a luke_n 16._o the_o glutton_n must_v have_v thâ—_n dish_n and_o cup_n which_o please_v his_o appetite_n and_o must_v keep_v a_o full_a table_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o companion_n that_o have_v no_o need_n these_o insatiable_a vice_n be_v like_o swine_n and_o dog_n that_o devour_v all_o the_o child_n bread_n even_o vain_a recreation_n and_o game_n shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v on_o they_o than_o church_n or_o poor_a as_o to_o any_o voluntary_a gift_n kill_v your_o greedy_a vice_n once_o and_o then_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n and_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o at_o your_o reckon_a day_n direct_v 5._o let_v not selfisâ—ness_n not selfisâ—ness_n not selfisâ—ness_n make_v your_o child_n the_o inordinate_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o provision_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a person_n will_v perpetuate_v their_o vice_n and_o when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v half_o alive_a in_o their_o posterity_n and_o what_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v themselves_o they_o think_v be_v best_a lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n to_o feed_v they_o as_o full_a and_o make_v they_o as_o sensual_a and_o unhappy_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o just_a and_o moderate_a provision_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o child_n portion_n must_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o estate_n be_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o
revive_v who_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o their_o pastor_n in_o great_a distress_n and_o almost_o in_o despair_n see_v job_n 33._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n and_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o phil._n 1._o 4_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 20._o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o prosperity_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o god_n give_v you_o in_o outward_a 14._o direct_v 14._o thing_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n though_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v prosperity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n than_o any_o other_o state_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o devil_n poison_n be_v give_v in_o sugared_a or_o guild_a allective_n yet_o the_o primitive_a natural_a use_n of_o prosperity_n of_o health_n and_o plenty_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o lead_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v the_o soul_n advantage_n and_o that_o god_n who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v see_v by_o we_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o will_v give_v out_o his_o comfort_n by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n may_v make_v advantage_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n for_o his_o own_o reception_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o man_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_n perceive_v the_o delightfulness_n of_o their_o several_a object_n the_o holy_a soul_n may_v present_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o delightful_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o doubtless_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o friend_n or_o food_n or_o health_n or_o habitation_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o further_a our_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o to_o remove_v those_o melancholy_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o will_v hinder_v this_o spiritual_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v they_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o make_v use_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o pure_a and_o unmix_a delight_n in_o 15._o direct_v 15._o god_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v usual_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o soul_n never_o retire_v so_o ready_o and_o delightful_o to_o god_n as_o when_o it_o have_v no_o one_o else_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o god_n comfort_v we_o most_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o see_v that_o none_o else_o can_v or_o will_v relieve_v we_o when_o all_o friend_n have_v forsake_v we_o save_v only_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o then_o than_o ever_o when_o all_o our_o house_n be_v â—â—red_v down_o except_o one_o room_n that_o room_n be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n will_v love_v the_o other_o better_a than_o before_o in_o prosperity_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v too_o often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n but_o all_o that_o remain_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v go_v be_v pure_o divine_a §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o labour_n by_o self-examination_n deliberate_o manage_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o able_a 16._o direct_v 16._o spiritual_a guide_n to_o settle_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o suffer_v not_o satan_n by_o his_o troublesome_a importunity_n to_o renew_v your_o doubt_n or_o molest_v your_o peace_n a_o orderly_a well-guided_n diligent_a self-examination_n may_v quick_o do_v much_o to_o show_v you_o your_o condition_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o you_o let_v not_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n go_v for_o reason_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o can_v without_o the_o gainsay_n of_o your_o conscience_n deny_v you_o see_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o his_o business_n be_v by_o make_v you_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n to_o destroy_v your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o next_o that_o to_o make_v you_o through_o weariness_n forsake_v he_o and_o either_o despair_n or_o turn_v to_o sensual_a delight_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o raise_v new_a storm_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o deny_v your_o father_n mercy_n or_o to_o suspect_v his_o prove_a love_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o damp_n not_o your_o delight_n by_o wilful_a sin_n if_o you_o grieve_v your_o comforter_n he_o will_v 17._o direct_v 17._o grieve_v you_o or_o leave_v you_o to_o grieve_v yourselves_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o any_o know_a sin_n be_v cherish_v delight_n in_o god_n will_v certain_o decay_v §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o improve_v your_o observation_n of_o wicked_a man_n sensual_a delight_n to_o provoke_v your_o soul_n 18._o direct_v 18._o to_o delight_v in_o god_n think_v with_o yourselves_o shall_v hawk_n and_o hound_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n and_o card_n and_o die_n and_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n or_o worldly_a honour_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o these_o delude_a sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n his_o love_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o i_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o delight_n and_o they_o §_o 21._o direct_v 19_o labour_v to_o overcome_v those_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o will_v damp_n your_o iâ—ys_n in_o the_o 19_o direct_v 19_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o nothing_o more_o feed_v holy_a delight_n than_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o hinder_v our_o delight_n in_o those_o forethought_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o interpose_v death_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v against_o this_o fear_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o death_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o in_o my_o last_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n §_o 22._o direct_v 20._o pretend_v not_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n against_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n 20._o direct_v 20._o but_o use_v they_o all_o in_o their_o proper_a subserviencie_n to_o this_o penitent_n sorrow_n be_v only_o a_o purge_n to_o cast_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o relish_v your_o spiritual_a delight_n use_v it_o therefore_o as_o physic_n only_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n and_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o your_o ordinary_a food_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n say_v not_o you_o can_v have_v while_n to_o be_v heathful_a because_o you_o must_v take_v physic_n or_o that_o you_o take_v physic_n against_o health_n or_o instead_o of_o health_n but_o for_o your_o health_n so_o take_v up_o no_o sorrow_n against_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o instead_o of_o it_o but_o for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o as_o promote_v it_o see_v the_o direction_n for_o love_n beforego_v §_o 23._o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o holy_a delight_n adjoin_v to_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o mistake_v it_o which_o place_n it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o how_o unexcusable_a be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n or_o neglectâ—rs_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n and_o toil_n they_o have_v have_v some_o pretence_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o pleasure_n and_o refuse_v delight_n and_o such_o delight_n be_v unexcusable_a be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o sinner_n god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o forsake_v delight_n but_o to_o accept_v it_o to_o change_v your_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n for_o delight_n in_o he_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o this_o be_v better_a you_o can_v have_v your_o house_n and_o land_n for_o ever_o nor_o your_o lust_n and_o luxury_n for_o ever_o but_o you_o may_v have_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o have_v you_o no_o delight_n in_o he_o man_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o we_o reject_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremonious_a toy_n
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o